IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-S) 
 
 V 
 
 /. 
 
 (/ 
 
 A 
 
 /> ids 
 
 
 L<*/ 
 
 u. 
 
 
 1.0 If 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 2^ lis IIIIIM 
 
 2A 
 
 iiiii 
 
 kJUi. 
 
 1.8 
 
 1.4 IIIIII.6 
 
 V] 
 
 <? 
 
 ^. 
 
 /i 
 
 v: 
 
 > > 
 
 7 
 
 
CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions 
 
 Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
 1980 
 
Technical Notes / Notes techniques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Physical 
 features of this copy which may alter any of the 
 images in the reproduction are checked below. 
 
 L'Institut a microfilmd le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Certains 
 ddfauts susceptibles de nuire i la quality de la 
 reproduction sont not6s ci-dessous. 
 
 D 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couvertures de couieur 
 
 D 
 
 Coloured pages/ 
 Pages de couieur 
 
 D 
 
 
 Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes gdographiques en couieur 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 Pages ddcolor^es, tachet6es ou piqudes 
 
 Tight binding (may cause shadows or 
 distortion along interior margin)/ 
 Reliure serrd (peut causer de I'ombre ou 
 de la distortion le long de la marge 
 int^rieure) 
 
 
 D 
 
 Coloured plates/ 
 Planches en couieur 
 
 Show through/ 
 Transparence 
 
 Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommagdes 
 
 D 
 
 Additional comments/ 
 Commentaires suppl^mentaires 
 
 Bibliographic Notes / Notes bibliographiques 
 
 n 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 D 
 
 Pagination incorrect/ 
 Erreurs de pagination 
 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 
 
 Pages missing/ 
 
 
 Reli6 avec d'autres documents 
 
 Des pages manquent 
 
 
 Cover title missing/ 
 
 
 Maps missing/ 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 Des cartes gdographiques manquent 
 
 1 
 
 
 Plates missing/ 
 
 
 i 
 1 
 
 Des planches manquent 
 
 
 
 
 Additional comments/ 
 
 
 
 
 Commentaires supplimentaires 
 
 
 
 
IS 
 
 la 
 
 The images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall 
 contain the symbol -^(meaning CONTINUED"), 
 or the symbol y (meaning "END"), whichever 
 applies. 
 
 Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la nettetd de I'exemplaire film6, et en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 Un des symboies suivants apparaitra sur la der- 
 nidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le cas: 
 le symbole -^^ signifie "A SUIVRE", le symbole 
 V signifie "FIN". 
 
 The original copy was borrowed from, and 
 filmed with, the kind consent of the following 
 institution: 
 
 National Library of Canada 
 
 L'exemplaire filmd fut reproduit grdce d la 
 gdn6rosit6 de I'^tablissement prdteur 
 suivant : 
 
 Bibliothdque nationale du Canada 
 
 Maps or plates too large to be entirely included 
 in one exposure are filmed beginning in the 
 upper Inft hand corner, left to right and top to 
 bottom, as many frames as required. The 
 following diagrams illustrate the method: 
 
 Les cartes ou les planches trop grandes pour dtre 
 reproduites en un seul clich6 sont filmdes & 
 partir de Tangle sup6rieure gauche, de gauche d 
 droite et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images ndcessaire. Le diagramme suivant 
 illustre la m^thode : 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 2 3 
 
 4 5 6 
 
K 
 
 Tt 
 
/ 
 
 
 
 TISAB TING; 
 
 OR, 
 
 THE ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 BY 
 
 DYf AN FERGUS. 
 
 ^^ ^^ ^^ ^^ 
 
 The hunter, ROSE CO, Ltd. 
 
 TORONTO. 
 
 ' I 
 
Kiitored according- to Act of the Parliament of Canada, in the year one 
 thousand ei^'ht hundred and ninety-six, by Ida Mav FKRorsoN, at the 
 Department of Agriculture. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 I'AOK 
 
 TisAB TiN(i, THE Chinaman, is coming i) 
 
 CHAPTER IT. 
 
 '• His ooLi), his ukautiful, shining gold, will govkk 
 
 ALL HLS UGLINESS." 21 
 
 CHAPTER in. 
 Petka decides to leave hek aunt's housk 37 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 " Bkavo ! " — " It is the Chinaman." 50 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 TlSAB TiNG IS INTRODUCED, — "I WILL DO WKL.. To 
 
 AVOID THIS MAN." — ChIPEK-Nee's FIKST HATTLK. (>1 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 ThK CHAKM of the OLD WINDMILL 78 
 
 CHAPTER VI[. 
 
 Thk Chinese luncheon 8!) 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Mrs, Bunder's reception. — A song. — Its effect on 
 
 TiSAB TiNO 104 
 
 . .1 
 
 
 ¥-1 
 
 I 
 
VI 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 PaoiI 
 
 FlVK NON-MONTREALERS AND FIVE MoNTREALERS. — 
 
 Confidence Ill I 
 
 The triumph of the Electrical Kiss. — Tisab Tinc; 
 
 NARRATES TO PeTRA THE STORY OF HER FATHER's 
 
 DEATH. — The Healing Stone 187 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 A package of letters. — Wedding kells. — I want 
 your entire trust; I know 1 have your love. IW 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 Distrust for Tisab Ting. — *' You are his mur- 
 derer !" — Marie, the ship stewardess 208 
 
 A SKOON 
 
 timk 
 
 Mauam 
 
 MER(1 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 An afternoon at the grove. — The evening of the 
 
 BALL 124! 
 
 CHAPTER XI 
 **The first time op askin(;." , 14<i | "Thy \^ 
 
 SON<i 
 
 CHAPTER XII. " 
 
 Jerry Arnald's first college year 152 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 The Eastern Hospital Home 105 
 
 CHAPTER XLV. 
 
 "The Electrical Kiss " 175 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 TisAU Ti 
 
 — A3 
 
 TllK l»E.A 
 NEW 
 
 Tisab T 
 and 
 
 The se< 
 
 VAI 
 
 Petra'j' 
 L0^ 
 
CONTKNTS. Vii 
 
 CHAPTER XVIIl. 
 
 Paok 
 
 |A SKCUND lUKTHDAY LETTER. — JeRRY's FRIENDS IX 
 
 TIME OF NEED 223 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 Madam Noris. — The Temple ok Son(j.--An act of 
 
 MERCY 239 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 "TUV WILL BE DONE." — An UNUSUAL SERVICE OF 
 
 SON<i AND PRAYER. — REUNION 240 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 TisAi; Tin«; wounded. — " Amon, Amon, my friend!" 
 
 —Another calamity 257 
 
 CHAPTER XXl[. 
 
 The heath of Nurse Athol. — Tisah TiNt; receives 
 
 NEWS OF Petka. — Jerry Arnald and Tisah.... 262 
 
 CHAPTER XXIIJ. 
 
 Tisah Ting in the Temple of Sono. — Mr. Alex- 
 ander's ADVICE. ... 275 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 The secuet of the wreck. — Tisab TiN(i pleads in 
 VAIN. — Home, sweet home 282 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 Petra's return to Canada. — The ■ '-vream of 
 lovers — The limit of science. . 294 
 
 : I 
 
 I 
 
 ; i 
 
TISAB 'riN(x; 
 
 OK, 
 
 THE EUECXRICAt. KISS. 
 
 CHAPTKK I. 
 Pe'ikA. JjEiiTiiAM was flittiiio- through the p'arden 
 
 o o o 
 
 sinfnn<^r snatches of sonix in ^ voice varyinfi: in sound 
 and expression, but resonant with sweetness. Her 
 worst enemy would have admitted tliat she was in 
 ])ossession of " a very good voice." It was Petra's 
 custom to spend an hour before breakfast every 
 niorninij durinof the summer in the grounds which 
 surrounded her aunt's residence. 
 
 As she stands now, in the garden, she makes a 
 picture pleasant to see. She seems to possess all 
 the grace and dignity of womanhood blended with 
 the quaintness and purity of childhood ; she is 
 indeed the sweetest flower in that Canadian gar- 
 den, with her daintily poised head and its golden 
 
 ■ 
 
 ■i 
 
 il 
 
10 
 
 TISAB T1N(1 ; OH, 
 
 crown that seems to catch and hold the briglitness 
 of the HUMiiiier sunshine. 
 
 Lay inn- claim to no conventional style of beauty, 
 Petra ijertram possessed an attraction that was 
 undefinable. Some would athrm that it was the 
 expression of the eyes, which were of a peculiar 
 shade of grey. Eyes which would soften, and 
 deepen, and dilate until er very soul seemed to 
 shine forth. Or the mouth, which was a provok- 
 ing feature, with its sa<lnt'ss, smiles, sweetness and 
 irritability. But her charm was neither in face 
 nor figure, wliich was lithe and graceful, but rather 
 in the magnetic power with which she seemed to 
 be charged. Words are inadequate to describe her 
 as she stands, with hands clasped behind her and 
 head thrown back the better to see her little feath- 
 ered rival in sono-, that sits on a swinging bouj^h 
 pouring lorth st.'ains of praise to the morning 
 brightness, in trills, in runs, in long, plaintive, 
 drawn-out notes. Then, in the hush that follows 
 the completion of the song, looking down on his 
 rap! listener as though to say, *' Who are you that 
 you should try to compete with my great gift ? " 
 
 The rapt expression still lingers on Petra's face 
 as she turns from the garden — with its glory of 
 growing color, deepening sunshine and sweet sing- 
 ing birds — and enters through the long, open win- 
 
iiiK i:i,K("n{i('.\i, KISS. 
 
 ] 1 
 
 (low tliat leads into the breakfast room, where her 
 aunt ami cousins are Jivvaitiii^- breakfast. That 
 something unusual has occurred I^etra feels certain 
 as soon as she enters the room. Her aunt's habit- 
 ually placid expression is disturbed. The hard, 
 cold eyes have taken a warmer tint, as though she 
 saw all her worhlly dreams consummated and was 
 thereby gratified. Her daughters also appear to be 
 excited. 
 
 "Guess what has happened, Petra!" exclaimed 
 her elder cousin Maud, on seeing Petra enter the 
 room ; " mamma has had a letter from the son of 
 the Chinaman who was with your father when he 
 died." "This Chinaman," continued Maud, "Mr. 
 Tisab Tinfif, is cominfj to Canada to transact some 
 lousiness, and while here he desii'es to marry a 
 Canadian i>irl and take her back with him to his 
 country. Mamma sees no reason why Nan or 1 
 should not catch him. Did I tell you that he was 
 immensely wealthy ? How I do hope he will 
 admire my dark style," turning to glance admir- 
 ingly at her reflection in the mirror near by. 
 
 " I don't want any old foreigner," said Nan, 
 impatiently, at the thought of even Maud miscon- 
 struing her excitement. " One of ray own country- 
 men will be good enough for me ; so as I don't 
 want him, you can have him. I would not wear 
 
 1 
 
 i I 
 
 n 
 
 I 
 
12. 
 
 TisAri Tixr! : or, 
 
 i1 
 
 : II 
 
 such a name as he has for all the wealth in the 
 wide world. I was only pleased and excited over 
 his coming, because I was glad that cousin Petra 
 would find out about her father." 
 
 " Don't want a foreigner, indeed ; your own coun- 
 trymen good enough 1 I couldn't be such a ninny 
 as you are, but if I were I wouldn't show it so 
 ridiculously," retorted Maud, scornfully. 
 
 " I would rather be a ninny twice over," emphati- 
 cally cried Nan, "than have half your conceit to 
 carry. I can feel it in my heart to be sorry for 
 that Chinaman if he gets you." 
 
 And here a wordy war might have ensued had 
 not Mrs. Harrington interfered. 
 
 " I do not see that you need be so «ingry with 
 what Nan has said. If she has no desire to please 
 this gentleman, you will have the greater chance of 
 gaining him. For you know, Maud," said Mrs. 
 Harrington, in even tones, as though she were reck- 
 oning a commercial value, " Nan can be very engag- 
 ing when she pleases." 
 
 " Perhaps Petra will interfere with your plans, 
 Miss Maud," mischievously said Nan. 
 
 " No, I thank you," quickly answered Petra, as 
 she turned to her aunt for fuller information. 
 She was curious to leain more of this man whose 
 father had seen hers die. Her aunt handed Petra 
 
THE Kr.KCTinCAT. KISS. 
 
 l.S 
 
 the letter which had been the cause of so much 
 excitement in the usually quiet circle. 
 
 " Pekin, China, 
 
 '' July 2-tth, 1995. 
 "Mrs. Harrington, 
 
 " Dear Madai 
 
 " J am coming to Canada at an early date 
 to transact some business. I also have a message 
 which my father gave to me one year ago, when 
 dying, to deliver to the daughter of Mr. Bertiam. 
 My father was with Mr. J^ertram when he died. I 
 presume on this, and write to ask if you will give 
 me the favor of your acquaintance while I am in 
 Canada, and assist me in a very ditHcult and deli- 
 cate task which I will place before you. My father 
 when dying made me promise to marry a Canadian 
 woman, and I am coming to fulfil this behest, and 
 ask your assistance. My standing is of the best 
 in my country. I am worth the sum of one thou- 
 sand million dollars, as the enclosed pa^^ers v/ill 
 show. You know of my nationality. I feel I take 
 a most unheard-of liberty by this request of mine. 
 I will leave Shanghai 14th August, and expect 
 to reach your beautiful city of Montreal, of which 
 I have heard so much, on the 29th August. I feel 
 as I write this that Canada and China are almost 
 
 
 ■ f 
 
 n 
 
14 
 
 TFSAJ5 TIX(i : OR, 
 
 within hand -clasp, when I can travel from our to 
 your Dominion in fifteen days. It is not only 
 China and Chinese that have made rapid strides 
 in the past hundred years. 
 
 Kindly send an early reply to the Wing- Wang 
 Hotel, Pekin, China. 
 
 I am, 
 
 Yours sincerelv, 
 
 TisAi] Ting. 
 
 " Don't you think that is the height of impu- 
 dence, aunty ? " asked Petra, as she handed back 
 the letter. 
 
 " I do not understand you, Petra ; for instead of 
 tliinking the request contained in Tisab Ting's let- 
 ter impudent, I am going still farther, and I will 
 invite him to visit us while he is in Canada." 
 
 A look of anything but pleasure darkened Petra's 
 face as she thought of the way her aunt and cousin 
 Maud would bow down, and w^orship, and scheme, 
 in accordance with the rules of society, for the 
 favoi- of this hateful foreigner, because of his 
 enormous wealth. 
 
 " You do not look very much elated over the 
 con)ing of this gentleman, Petra," said Nan. 
 
 " No, I hate the whole Chinese race," exclaimed 
 Petra, " but I do wish to hear what this man known 
 of my father's death." • . 
 
 i 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KTSS. 
 
 15 
 
 Petra Bertram's birthplace was in China, and 
 she had lived there until she was six years old, 
 when, on the death of Mrs. Bertram, she had been 
 sent to Canada to be brought up and educated by 
 her mother's only sister, Mrs. Harrinorton. A year 
 ago, when Petra was seventeen, a certiiicate of Mr. 
 Bertram's death, had been received from China, 
 where he had lived since his wife's death. Further 
 particulars relating to his decease had not been re- 
 ceived, and from the aii* of mystery that surround- 
 ed her father's death, Petra was under the convic- 
 tion that he had been murdered, and her heart was 
 full of bitterness against the Chinese, whom she 
 felt had robbed her of him. Petra's remembrance 
 of her father, whom she had not seen since she left 
 China, was but dim; yet she missed him mo ' than 
 those around her imagined. The letters that never 
 failed in coming once a month, that were so full of 
 cheer and loving tenderness for her comfort and 
 ])leasure. The money which he sent, to cover all 
 her expenses. Whilst he lived she had one to 
 whom she could turn, and she was independent. 
 Now she was living on charity, although, while he 
 lived, her father had been supposed to be very 
 wealthy, 
 
 " 1 am glad, Petra," said Mrs. Harrington, " that 
 you are not in love with the idea of uur expected 
 
 I 
 
 
 ; ! 
 
 . .. 
 
 cp 
 
l(i 
 
 TiSAi? TiNr; : oii, 
 
 viHitor, and I am also pleased to l)elieve that you 
 have no desire to become tlie ( -anadian wife that 
 this Mr. Tisah 'I'ing l;as decided to find heie. See 
 to it that you do not change your opinion with re- 
 gard to this man on his arrival. You know, Petra," 
 as Petra drew hei'self up in haughty erectness, yet 
 looked at her aunt in bewilderment, continued Mrs 
 Harrington in i-eproving tones, " you are very for- 
 ward and pushing at times, for one situated as you 
 are. I never expressed my thoughts of your con- 
 duct before, but you liave so often forgotten, since 
 your fathei-'s death, that you are de])endent on me, 
 that ] wish to lemind you before this Chinaman 
 comes that I do not wish you to try in any way to 
 <'ain the attentions of this ( 'hinese uentleman. ] 
 have fnlly decided that he shall many your cousin 
 Maud, so do not pi'esume to attiact his attention, 
 because he brings you a message which cainiot be of 
 much iniportaTice, oi* you would have receiv("(l it 
 before this late; date." 
 
 "Perhaps he brings Petra information about the 
 fortune we all supposed her father would leave to 
 her," said Nan, who had been nervously moving 
 about the room while hei' mother was talkina" to 
 Petra, for the latter was too proud to allow her aunt 
 to see how deeply she had been wounded, and only 
 tender-hearted Nan knew what she suffered. 
 
THE Kl.E(TrJCAL KISS. 
 
 17 
 
 " How I do wish I had lived in 1895 instead of 
 I!)fl5," exclairiied Petra as she recoveied from the 
 sliocked surprise caused hv hei* aunt's lecture, " then 
 J would not be everlastingly bothered with Chinese 
 this and Chinese that — the hoirid narrow-eyed 
 nation have followe<l me since my infancy. First 
 came the Chinese nuise, — then, when I remember 
 all I have suffei-ed throuf^di Chinese civilization 
 since I began my education," Petra rattled on 
 though she must give vent to speech or bieak down, 
 "my school days were surfeited with ('hinaisms 
 and Chinese geogiaphical, historical, ethnogiaphical, 
 I'tyinological and ethnological — and if you want to 
 know the proper and coi-rect meanings to those words, 
 Maud," looking at her cousin almost contem])tuously, 
 .lust look up that new dictionary by Vuiti-Yum, 
 111' is credited for bcjing away in advance of any of 
 the older lexicographers — I am heartily sick of the 
 whole Chinese constitution," said Petra, fiercely, as 
 she thought of the last indignity put upon her, "foi- 
 from my earliest recollection (Jhinese progess in 
 every branch of art, liteiature, and especially sci- 
 ence, has been dinned into my ears incessantly. 
 And to think," she mournfully said, "that not ear- 
 lier than one hundred years aj^o the civilized masses 
 knew next to nothing of China, its customs, laws 
 and institutions. And now one of the hated tribe 
 
18 
 
 TisAB ting; or, 
 
 is to (leHCeiid upuii us. Ye gorls," went on Petra, 
 who had lost all control of her tonj^ue in the mad 
 rush of angry wounded pride, " and I am warned " 
 she continued, looking indignantly at her aunt, " not 
 to make love to or marry this man. Make your 
 mind easy aunt, I would not interfere with your 
 plans were it in my power to do so. With your 
 kind permission I will absent myself as much as 
 possible while his august China-ship is here," 
 And as Petra turned and passed from the room, she 
 heard her aunt saying, in cold, calm tones that con- 
 trasted oddlv with her own energetic flow of 
 words : 
 
 " That girl appears to get more insufferable every 
 day. Had I shown her her proper place at the 
 time when the news of Antony's death was receiv- 
 ed, I would have had no fear of her interference in 
 my plans now." 
 
 As Petra made her way to her room, the repul- 
 sion she felt towards her unt,the pain and loneliness 
 in her heart, seemed more than she could bear. 
 She condemned herself bitterly for speaking im- 
 pulsivel3% as she had. Then came the feeling that 
 she could no longer remain under her aunt's roof, 
 partaking daily of her bounty. " No, " she firmly 
 decided, " I must go, but where and to what ? Yet 
 earn an independence I must and will, but of what 
 
 
 !!«■ 
 
THE ELFXTlllCAL KISS. 
 
 1!) 
 
 Ill) I capable ? Absolutely nothing, but singing! I 
 
 |\von«]er if I could gain a livelihood by it ?" Then, 
 
 IS her mind revolved once more to the cause of the 
 
 tieces.sity of this step, she sadly thought. "How 
 
 :'onld aunt be so unkind to her sister's only chiM ? 
 
 Why could sho not have told me gently that she 
 
 ilid not wish to provide for me after my father's 
 
 (leath ? She was too cowardly to do that, she fear- 
 
 m1 what her social world would say so much that 
 
 >he would rather permit me to stay here on suffer- 
 
 imce, but 1 will not," Petra muttered, rebelliously. 
 
 Then she continued her thoughts aloud, slowly as 
 
 Itliounh they were worthy of consideration. "I believe 
 
 Itliat aunt, feeling towards me as she does now, 
 
 |\voidd try to oppose me if she thought I would 
 
 ih-(^am of working for my own living. Everything 
 
 lis the fault of that (chinaman and his wealth," 
 
 Liloouiily thought Petra, as she remembered the 
 
 primary cause of all her present trouble. '' Aunt 
 
 was never so unkind to me before as on this morn- 
 
 inir. How I hate that Chinaman for bringing so 
 
 inuch unhappiness into my life !" said Petra, angrily, 
 
 as she paced back and forth through her room. 
 
 " If he were to creep on his hands and knees to me 
 
 land beg my toleration, T would not grant it to him 
 
 and T will always hate him." 
 
 While Petra was facing the future in anger, lone- 
 
 'i\ 
 
 i 
 
iiiip! 
 
 ii 
 
 Hii 
 
 20 
 
 T ISA 15 TINU. 
 
 liness, and doubt of her own ability to meet tl 
 necessities of the future, Mrs. Harrington and ]\Imi 
 were planning fbr the comfort of the weahhl 
 Chinese foreifjner. 
 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 Jkrkv, is that you ?" calleu Nan over the hedge 
 hat enclosed the grounds around her mother's 
 louse. 
 " Yes," came the innnediate reply ; '' do you want 
 
 ^e ': 
 
 " No, not particularly, if you are in a great 
 iiiiry," slowly replied Nan, who, when convinced 
 [hat the quick, firm tread belonged to none other 
 [ban Jerry, could afford to be inditi'erent, for Jerry 
 lever was. 
 
 Jerry, unversed in the ways of the world and 
 livonian though he was, knew that if he disregarded 
 San s call by even a sign of hesitation, he would 
 lave to work out his atonement in the very near 
 future, '^ro Jerry Nan's voice was sweetest music, 
 uid Nan the embodiment of his dream. 
 
 And Nan reigned thoughtlessly, at times cruelly, 
 lot knowing that she was Jerry's " Queen of 
 tlearts " — that he wa^ dreaming of the day when 
 phe would awaken and respond to his love. 
 
 Boy and girl together they grew up, he the 
 
 . m ■ 
 
 ' 
 1 
 
 n 
 
 '!! 
 
99 
 
 TISAIi '11 NO ; on, 
 
 stronger, ever ready to shield and protect her ; slie| 
 the weaker, o^rowini; round his heart and enteriii > 
 into Ids eutire hf'e, from tlie very fact of this pro- 
 tection. From outer appearances, as they standi 
 one on either side of tlie hedi^e, a casual observei 
 would never suppose that they liad an idea oil 
 thought in common. She is tall and graceful, her 
 face so sweet and winsome, with its proud chin and 
 mouth, sensitive nose, tender, wide-open, incpiiriiii,' 
 blue eyes, eye-brows and forehead that could he- 
 long only to a dieamer. She has dai'k brown hair, 
 woi'n in (he prevailing fashion, brushed irom the 
 forehead and dressed higli on the head. She is 
 wearing a dainty muslin morning gown of a mix- 
 ture of toned colors, made in the style known as 
 the " Flowery land costume." 
 
 Jerry likens her to some big butterfly as she 
 stands on tiptoe to catch a better sight of hiui. 
 How he would like to clasp her in his arms and 
 call her his own ! And then all thought darkens 
 as he feels that her very resemblance to that dainty 
 passing dream of summer, but removes her further 
 from him. Yet, in equality of nature's gifts, Jen y 
 has no need for doubt. As he stands on the broad, 
 white road that skirts the Lachine, he is taller 
 than Nan, strong and broad shouldered, a look of 
 intellioence on his sun-burned face, his fair hair 
 
TllK ELECTRrCAL KISS. 
 
 23 
 
 cuiliiiij;' loviiigl\ unuer tlie old whethor-staineJ 
 brown liat. 
 
 Jerry Arnald was one of nature's gentlemen. 
 From a worldly point of view he and Nan Harring- 
 ton were far apart. But he did not think thus ; he 
 felt himself to be her ecjual in all else but position, 
 and this he would gain in the future. Nan would 
 have been dismayed had she known his thoughts. 
 She waa proud, slie dreamed of worldly rank, for 
 all her life she had been taught by her mother that 
 wealth and station were life, so Jerry Arnald had 
 no place in her dream. He was employed as under- 
 gardener by her mother, and she was her mother's 
 daughter. He was permitted to fetch and carry 
 for her, to defer to her at all times, and receive 
 in leturn — what i Nothinof. He waited on and 
 su])nutted to her because he loved her, but he felt 
 that the time must come when all this would be at 
 an end ; and then he would stand before her in 
 his true colors. When thoughts of that day came 
 to him, he did not think, " ^ill Nan accept my 
 position ? " but, " Will Nan accept my love ?" 
 
 "Well, Jerry, if you are not in a hurry, you 
 might try and be in one just for once in your life, 
 I have some great news to tell you," cried Nan. 
 
 With one leap Jerry cleared the hedge, and was 
 ready for the news; as he would have been ready 
 for death at Nan's command. 
 
 
 1 
 
 T- 11 
 
 m 
 
 
 » 
 
24 
 
 risAi: 'n\(; ; on. 
 
 Then sliu told liiin of tlu) hitter recoivcMl tlwil 
 morning, (hvcllini^ on the fact tliat the C/lunainiin 
 wl 10 was so \von(h3rfully ricli, was coniinuj |»urj)osely 
 to seek a Canadian wife, "and slie was sure slic 
 wouhl suit him. ' And as Nan saw lier companion's 
 face darken, she became more wilful. 
 
 " Mammals i^oinij to send Mr. Chinese, what's his 
 name, a message imuiediately, snying, 'J)ear and 
 honored sir,' and liere matnma would like to bow 
 over the cable, she is so fond of rich people," Nan' 
 explained, a dissatisfied expi'ession on her face, 
 " but science hasn't advanced so far yet, ' will be 
 pleased to entertain so distinguished a foreigner, 
 and will be charmed to assist you in that other little 
 matter/ meaning me or any other lady Mr. Tisab 
 Ting desires for a bride, and here mamma will ])rob- 
 ably invoice two maniageable daughters and one 
 niece not guaranteed. M'hat shoidd reach his com- 
 mercial heart. Don't you think so ?" giving Jerry 
 a glance of inquiry, as though solicitinL' his opinion. 
 " For at this present day," continued Nan, " the 
 Chinese nation is one of the greatest commercial 
 nations on the round globe." 
 
 Her companion said never a word, but the 
 brightness of the summer morning was gone for 
 him. He saw nothing but a rich, parently favored 
 Chinaman winning and wooing winsome Nan, and 
 
THE E:,ECT11ICAL KISS. 
 
 25 
 
 !i i^^roat soh rose in his heart and l»li)tt<Ml ah t' e 
 • ••huhie.ss from out his life. Kvciv huihaii civa- 
 tni-e has some <hiik days in life, and Jerry felt 
 this to he one of his darkest, tor this was the ti st 
 thi)Ui]jht of sorue other tlian himself vvininni^^ Nan. 
 Woidd he have stren<,^tli to hear his soiiow 
 hravely ? To see Nan snatched up and out of his 
 life, while he was ploddin*^ alon<^ tiying to rise 
 tiiat he miL^ht be more worthy of her acceptance," 
 for he firndy believed that no mortal uian could 
 withstand Nan's sweetness. 
 
 " How I wonder what he will be like," went on 
 Xan, in teasing tones. "He won't be wearing a 
 jiii^^tail, I am sure of tliat, for nearly every China- 
 man has ceased wearing his liair so, for ever and 
 ever so long. I'm certain of tliat, I read it some- 
 where ; but," she continued, " I do not supi)ose 
 lie will he at all nice looking, for, all the civiliza- 
 tion in the world would not take away the tawny, 
 parchment-coloied skin, ohlique eyes, high cheek 
 bones, coarse, oily hair, characteristic of his nation- 
 ality. And the way he will grunt when you speak 
 to him. Oh ! I shudder at the sight of my mental 
 picture.'' 
 
 As Nan speaks so disparaginglv of the China- 
 man, Jerry's hopes rise once mort Nan is not so 
 far away. Could he have kept the look of joy 
 
 . 
 
2(i 
 
 TlSAr. T1N(J ; Oil, 
 
 from his face, Nan might have ceased teasing him, 
 and so have averted the breaking down of the bar- 
 riers that had stood so firndy since childhood ; but 
 .Jerry was no dissembler, nor had he wisdom in the 
 ways of women. 
 
 Nan consideied Jei'ry her lawful prey to tease 
 and torment, or be pleasant to, just as she was 
 inclined ; she felt on this occasion that she was an- 
 noying him without just knowing why, so on she 
 rushed. 
 
 " But his gold, his beautiful shining gold will 
 cover all his ugliness — for Maud," thought Nan, but 
 Jerry did not know this. 
 
 " Nan, Nan, do not break my heart, you are 
 cruel to me," cried Jerry, miserably, and reaching 
 forth, he caught her hands in his firm grasp. 
 
 Nan was astonished, frightened; Jerry, her boy- 
 friend and counade, was gone, and in his place 
 stood a passionate, pleading lover. 
 
 " Nan," he continued, tenderly drawing her close 
 to him : s they stood in the shadow of the hedge, 
 " I love you, you are to me what the sunshine is to 
 the world, without you all would be darkness, 
 gloom and despair for me. I have worked and 
 studied to hard that 1 might be more worthy of 
 your acce]>tance at some future day. Oh ! Nan, do 
 not give me up for the riches of this man who is 
 
TilK ELKCTHKWL KISS. 
 
 27 
 
 c()lllin«^ I will work so bard if you will but wait. 
 Hut you must wait ; you are mine, and I swear no 
 other will ever bave you," 
 
 " Let me go. How dare you talk to me like 
 this,' exclaimed Nan, freeing herself from his en- 
 circling arms, where she bad rested in inert surprise 
 while be was speaking. 
 
 •' I dare because I love you, Nan. Do not be 
 aiigry with my love — do not thrust it aside — purer, 
 better, man could nob offer woman." Then Jerry's 
 low, pleading tones became persuasive. " Promise 
 iiie, Nan, that you will marry me some day, and I 
 will work as men only work when they bave some 
 great object to gain.'* 
 
 " Marry you, you ! " eiiipbasized Nan, with 
 withering scorn, " my mother's under-gardener ! 
 Go and wash the dishes in your small, paltry cot- 
 tage, darn your socks, cook your meals ! No ; it 
 would requive love to do that, and I hate you. 1 
 cannot tell how I hate you," she exclaimed fiercely. 
 " Sir, I will never forget or forgive your insult." 
 and here she sank in a tumbled heap on the grass. 
 What cared she for summer morning finery ? In- 
 dignation, grief, dismay, love, for her friend and 
 playmate were all surging in her heart. 
 
 *' Nan, do not cry, I cannot stand it," said Jerry, 
 loughly ; ''and do not lie in the grass like that ; let 
 
 I 
 
2S 
 
 TiSAIi TING : OR. 
 
 me lift you up. And," asked Jerry, tenderly, "you 
 did not mean what you said to me just now, did 
 you, dear ?" 
 
 " Go away, do not call me your dear ; I am not, 
 and never will be," Nan exclaimed. " And," she con- 
 tinued angrily, " do not touch me, for I would sooner 
 have a toad touch me than you." Then looking up 
 and seeing the miserable expression on Jerry's pale 
 face, she put her face down into her hands once more 
 and crie 1 passionately, like an angry, hurt child. 
 
 Jerry, kneeling beside her, but not trying to touch 
 her, said, '* Nan, stop crying and listen to me," and 
 his voice was so changed, so stein and unlike the 
 usual mild tones in which he was accustomed to 
 address her, that Nan di'ied her tears and ceased 
 sobbino- to listen to what Jerrv had to sav. 
 
 "Nan," said Jerry, his manly tones tremulous 
 with deep feeling, " I love you, I have always loved 
 you, I ask you to be my wife at some future day, 
 and since you were nine and I fifteen, 1 have in- 
 tended asking you this. I consider it no insult to 
 you. Social position as yet I have none to offer you, 
 but I did not think that you would discard my love 
 because you were rich and I poor. While dream- 
 ing of winning you, I have not dreamed only. I 
 did not think of asking yon, the delicately-nurtured 
 daughter of a wealthy woman, to join me in m}' 
 
THE KI.?:(TKI('AL KISS. 
 
 29 
 
 social state as it is at present. I liavo been vvurk- 
 ing, studying". I liave now enough saved to take 
 me through the course of medicine at McGill Uni- 
 versity, for I have chosen medicine as my life 
 vocation, and I intend to enter college in Septem- 
 l)er. 
 
 As Jerry spoke of his savings, Nan thought of 
 all the dainty gifts that he had bestowed on her 
 every birthday for so many years past, gifts which 
 she took, not ungratefully, but inditlerently, never 
 thinking of the umount of self-denial they must 
 have cost. 
 
 " I have been workinof and strivinif toward one 
 object alone," continued Jeny. " I did not intend 
 saying all this to you until I had won some measure 
 of success, but I saw you in imagination in that 
 Chinaman's arms, won by his wealth, a,nd I was 
 forced to speak," said Jerry, sternly. Then he con- 
 tinued, pleadingly, "You are but sixteen Man, 1 am 
 twenty-one, all the world is before us, wait for me 
 a ]iew years and let us live in the world together. 
 I do not ask you to pledge yourself to me, but I do 
 ask you to promise to wait live years, before 3^ou 
 ])ledge yourself to another. Do not refuse me this, 
 think of the years past, all we have been to each 
 other, and if you will not be softened by my plead- 
 ing, let those bygone happy days plead for me. 
 
 :ll 
 
 'il 
 
 ■'•in 
 
 
:U) 
 
 TISAP, TINT} : oil, 
 
 Look up, Nan, and «,nve me this pi'oniise J ciavu, 
 and whicl) f would stake my life < u youi- keeping, 
 
 once given. 
 
 " You niiixht have told me soinethino: of your 
 plans," said Nan, rather sulkily, raising herself up 
 on her elbow, and turning her face all tear-stained 
 and flushed towards Jeny. How he longed to take 
 her in his arms and comfort her as he had done 
 many a time in childhood days. 
 
 " I did try to tell you several tiines, Init I could 
 not. You knew I was studying, and I thought 
 you must understand it was towards sonie purpose," 
 said Jerry, in mildly reproving tones. 
 
 " No, T did not know ; I never imagined that you 
 were so ambitious. My flights of fancy would have 
 travelled indeed, could I have imagined you, whom 
 I have always looked upon as my mother's undei- 
 gardener, and nothing else," she said cruelly, " as a 
 doctor and my husband. Why, the joke is too good, 
 I shaU laugh at the thought of it forever," said 
 Nan, giggling nervously. Her sense of bitterness, 
 of loss, was so great that she felt a desire to wound 
 Jerry, who stood so proudly before her*. 
 
 " I do not care how long you laugh," said Jerry, 
 doggedly, *'in the meantime promise me you will 
 wait as I have asked, for live years. That will be 
 four years for college and one year for work, before 
 I dare ask you to marry me," reckoned Jerry. 
 
'INK KLMc'MtlCAr, KISS. 
 
 
 And tliougli Nan obstiiuitoly turiUMl her I'nce 
 away once more, niakin*,' no iei)ly to Jerry's re- 
 (jiiest, her heart cried out, "promise liini tliis, the 
 time will not be long in passing, and perhaps in a 
 year or two he will meet someone he will like 1 tet- 
 ter than vou." And this t])on<»-ht i-ives her more 
 pain than all her wounded piide had given her. 
 Wliat would lier life l)e witl^.out deiiy? Ha had 
 heen lier defender in childlunxl, her counsellor in 
 H'irlhood, and to liim she owed all that was hest in 
 her womanhood, for he liad at all times set her such 
 a nol)le example of honest, upright character. An<l 
 she saw the stretch of years before her, and in her 
 pride said " theie is no room for him." She cried 
 out, " Jerrv, Jerry, <1o not lio away, I would miss 
 you so much. Who would sym[)athize with me as 
 you do ? Not mamma, or Maud ; dear Petra alone 
 could, but I fears lie will not be staying with us much 
 lono'er after all mamma said to her this mornino-. 
 liow I wish that Chinaman had staved at home, or 
 if he had come to Canada, that he would have been 
 considerate and left us alone. Petra has been deeply 
 wounded. And just look what a bother he has 
 made between you and me," regret making Nan's 
 voice sound even sweeter than usual, if that were 
 possible. " Dear Jerry," she continued, looking be- 
 seechingly at Jerry, "do not go. just let us continue 
 as we have always been." 
 
 , 
 
82 
 
 TISAIi TING : ()«, 
 
 " Will you marry uie as I am," proudly inquired 
 Jerry. 
 
 "No," answered Nan promptly. 
 
 "Then you are cruel to suggest my remaining 
 here, I must go," Jerry decisively returned. 
 
 " Now Jerry, understand this," said Nan, nodding 
 her head, as though the better to emphasize her 
 words, " I will never marry you whether you re- 
 main or go, you might as well crush that thought 
 forever." 
 
 " I cannot, I will not," firmly returned Jerry, " I 
 intend winning you, and if I lose you it won't be 
 my fault. Think, Nan," he said, " what you ask 
 me to give up. Why you have been my incentive 
 towards ambitious work and nobility of character 
 for the past seven years. So my love for you," he 
 said, with boyish reason, "is all your own fault." 
 
 " No Jerry, no, I have not been all you say ; no, 
 girl, and never such a weak, wavering one as I am 
 could have developed such a character as youi's, its 
 nobility and worth would have come out without 
 any assistance," said Nan, doing Jerry justice on 
 this occasion at least. 
 
 " I feel," she sadly continued, " that I have done 
 you more harm than good." ' 
 
 All the pleading had gone from Jerry's face ; de- 
 termination had settled upon it and gave it a stern. 
 
 I 
 
THE KLKCTHK'AI. KISS. 
 
 88 
 
 oM appearance, that told of suffering such as strong 
 natures alone have to bear. And what had been a 
 rLM[uest before was now ahnost a demand. 
 
 " Promise, Nan, that you will wait five years be- 
 fore making your choice in life." 
 
 And with a great pity in her heart for him who 
 had at all times been so kind to her, she said, " I 
 would promise you those five years, and not con- 
 sider them much of a return for all you have been 
 to me, if at the expiration of that time you would 
 not be made unhappy, for you know, Jerry," said 
 Nan, with womanly wisdom, " one cannot love just 
 where and when they will, and suppose 1 fall in 
 love before those five years go by, what then ? " 
 
 " That will be my risk, only promise me those 
 five years, and if you fall in love, you will have 
 time to fall out again," grimly replied Jerry, " before 
 I come back to make my request for your love." 
 
 " Then," returned Nan after a few moments' 
 deep thought, " I give you my solemn word of 
 honor that I will not marry until five summers 
 and winters have gone, unless you give back to me 
 this promise which I give." 
 
 " Thank you," exclaimed Jerry, " my heart is so 
 full of blessings for you, Nan, that I cannot give 
 expression to them. And since I have told you of 
 my love, I will not see you again before I leave. 
 
 ' 
 
 i\ 
 
 III 
 
:n 
 
 'I'lsAii I'lNC : C)i;, 
 
 It would not he. ricflit, for, Xan. forgive rne, but 
 every time I would see you 1 would want to take 
 you in my arms and kiss your snnlino- lips; you 
 will understand why 1 do not seek you, wliy this 
 will l)e our farewell. 1 will leave liere as soon as 
 your motlier has foun<l someone to fill my place. 
 Nan, will you write me a few lines on your birth- 
 day, and — and," he continued, hesitatingly, "will 
 you let me know if you should fall in love with 
 anyone ? " 
 
 " It will give me })leasure to write you, and 
 when I fall in love, you will Vje the first one to 
 know^ and I am sorry, .Terry," continued Nan, 
 " that I have been the cause of so much misery to 
 you ; but perhaps it won't last long," she said con- 
 soiingly, " you will moet some nice, clever girl when 
 you are in the city, and you will forget that you 
 ever spoke of love to me." 
 
 Jerry's face wore a look of disbelief as he asked : 
 
 " You are not antjrv with me now. Nan ? I could 
 not go from you in anger. Nor could I ask your 
 forgiveness for what J have said to you ; but I 
 assure you I had no intention of telling you of my 
 love until you were twenty and I had passed four 
 college years." 
 
 " No ; I am not angry with you now," replied 
 Nan, slowly, as though in doubt of the truth of her 
 
 iiHjmjj 
 
I'lIK KLKcl'llK'AI, KISS. 
 
 :\r 
 
 words, " l»iit yon have lieen .a hitter .surprise ami 
 (lis!i[)j)()iiitMi(Mit to me tliis inoniinuc. I will neve!- 
 trust in such a friendsliip a_i4'ain." 
 
 " I wouldn't if I were you," said Jerry, '"'such 
 friendships cannot exist; they must eventually 
 ])ii)\o disastrous to one oi" other of the parties." 
 
 Jci'ry was jealous at the thought of some other 
 filliuL;- his place in Nan's affections, hut he would 
 not have been so had he heen sure of Nan's love. 
 
 " ^ ou can address your birthday letters 'care of 
 Mciiill University," said Jerry. "And remember," 
 he continued earnestly, "never as long' as T live 
 will I love other than you, Nan. And now good- 
 liye, and God keep you for me," he said with deep 
 loverence, ''and I will believe my life has indeed 
 been blessed." Then kneeling down beside Nan on 
 the grass, he kissed her hands tenderly, thinking;' 
 as he did so, of the many times the white, slender 
 fingers had twined themselves I'ound his rough, 
 sunhurned hand ; or in a moment of anijer struck 
 his ears with no gentle force for some supposed 
 otfence. With face pale as death with the bitter- 
 ness of parting, he rose and left her whom he had 
 cherished and loved from the first hour of their 
 meeting, when he came an urchin of twelve, desti- 
 tute of home, kith or kin, to work for Mrs. Har- 
 rintjton, never turnino- for fear he miirht falter in 
 
 i ' 
 
„.l.,UL,ilJ 
 
 36 
 
 nSAI'. TINd. 
 
 his purpose ami return to crave her love. No; lie 
 must work and wait for tliat jo}'. 
 
 Long after .Jeiry lia'l gone, Nan lay on the grass 
 near the hedge, crying her first woman's tears, 
 which seemed to l)urn into her heart and sear it. 
 She asked lierself, " to wliom would she go for 
 sympnthy in lier loneliness. T will go to Petra, she 
 will 1)6 kind to me as only one other could. Oh, 
 Jerry, Jerry," sobbed Nan, pitifully, as she thought 
 sadly of that other one. 
 
 [i!!!!!i'!!i 
 
oCW' 
 
 CHAPTER in. 
 
 TiiK city of Montreal had o-rowii and extended — 
 beyond the most sanguine expectations of the nine- 
 teenth century — over the greater part of the island. 
 Mrs, Harrington's grandfather early in the twen- 
 tieth century had purchased a large lot of ground 
 on the lower Lachine Road. This ground included 
 tlie property known as the Wind-mill Homestead, 
 and from that point it extended half a mile towards 
 liachine and about a quarter of a mile back fi-oni 
 the road. When Lachine became part of the City 
 of Montreal, the Harringtons owned a country resi- 
 dence beautifully situated in the very heart of 
 the city. 
 
 The house was situated a short distance back 
 fVom where the picturestpie old mill* stands, a 
 monument of time and bygone industry, weather- 
 beaten and mellowed by age, its gray wings dragged 
 against the rising wind. 
 
 The exquisite taste displayed in flower garden 
 
 *See Vol. 1 " Picturesciue Canada," 8, 146. Piil). 18S2. 
 See also " H stoiic Canadian (Jround " By John Fiaser. 
 
 :j7 
 
 n 
 
 
88 
 
 IISAH riN(; ; on. 
 
 Ir 
 
 uimI terrace, the maple grove some distance away — 
 a spot iievei' too warm even on tlie most sultrv 
 summer day —was l)ut the necessary setting to this 
 jewel of architectural work, the Harrington resi- 
 dence. All that iniaiiinaLion could desii^n in the 
 beautiful, and money procure tor comfort, had 
 been combined into one liarmonious whole for this 
 Canadian dwelling. To say Mrs. Harrington was 
 proud of lier liome would not be adequate. She 
 idolized it, for throuijfh it she <xained a notoriet\' 
 that deliglited her as none other could. li](piirers 
 who were surprised at the stretch of unoccupied 
 land owned by her, learned of the almost fabulous 
 sums she had been ottered and had refused for a 
 ])art of the ground surrounding her residence. 
 
 Petra, as she steps from the house unto ti»e bal- 
 cony that runs across a part of the front of the 
 building, tries to define the air of expectancy that 
 prevails inside the house and meets her in the sur- 
 roundings without. Tisab Ting, the Chinaman, is 
 expected to arrive to-day,and though there has really 
 been no ostentatious dis[)lay made in honor of the 
 coming of this wealthy foreigner, this inexplicable 
 feeling of expectancy follows her. Her home of 
 twelve years is made unhome-like by it. As she 
 stands lost in deep thought, she is caught round the 
 waist, and Nan, who has grown very dear to her 
 
INK KLhclKKAI. KISS. 
 
 :i!) 
 
 ill the past few week^, iiujuires, " Why so dreamy 
 and pensive an attitude? One wouhl suppose, on 
 seeing you in such a dee[) b)-own study, that you 
 were weighing some weighty (piostion. What was 
 it. cousin mine, soeial, domestic, pohtical, or what ? " 
 "AV^ell, Nan," said Petra, turning towards her 
 cousin and smiling at the demand made for her 
 thoughts, '• I was thinknig of the heautifid picture 
 tliat stretches out on everv side. Tlie ohl wind- 
 mill to the left, the maple grove at the right, and 
 the sparkling waters of the Lai-tiine llapids in front. 
 Wm should indee 1 be grateful to your great-grand- 
 fathei', when you remember that it was he wlio 
 laid tlie foandation of this home: buying the land, 
 planting the grove, and, best of all, keeping the 
 dear old mill from being destroyed. He, too, must 
 have felt some chai'ni for the mill, for you remem- 
 hor that clause in his will — ' the mill must be reno- 
 V(jted each year to preserve it from decay, and so. 
 retain an old landmai'k.' Then, dear Nan," con- 
 tinued Petra, " 1 was thinking what a splendid 
 manager your mother is, for, under her supervision, 
 every part of the bousehold arrangements move 
 along sj smoothly. Then my thoughts drifted far 
 out to sea, ' .aid Petra in low, sad tones, 'and I 
 wondered wLat my liome would be like a few 
 months hence when I have found a home elsewhere. 
 
ii 
 
 40 
 
 TISAH TIVG ; OR, 
 
 I 
 
 a place in the world that would hold no luxurious 
 ease for me, where independence would be my 
 source of pleasure. I would that those latter 
 thoughts were as bright as the surrounding picture. 
 
 I have advertised in the Boston U for work," 
 
 said Petra, the accents of her voice less sombre ; 
 " my sense of independence cries out live on charity 
 no longer, and I must obey its dictate or lose my 
 own self-respect, which would be a dear price to 
 pay for the necessities and luxuries of life. I 
 believe, Nan, that as long as one lives up to their 
 own self-respect, humanity will I'espect them; this 
 idea may be an erroneous one, but T trust I will 
 never prove it to be so." 
 
 All this while t^etra had been speaking in tones 
 low but poignant with deep feeling of her desire to 
 work. Nan had stood in silence, her arm around 
 Petra's waist, with a sorrowful expression on her 
 face 
 
 '* Oh, Petra," said Nan, "do not think of going 
 away from me. Mother and Maud are disagree- 
 able to you at present because they fear you will 
 prove so attractive to this Chinaman, and that you 
 will manage to win him instead of Maud ; but when 
 they see how inditferent you are to him and he to 
 you, they will ciase their petty annoying cruelties. 
 Then think, Petia," said Nan,patheticMlly, "how sad 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 41 
 
 ! I] 
 
 anrl lonely I will be without you, for within the past 
 three weeks you have grown into my very life. 
 That afternoon," she continued, her face darkening 
 at the remembrance of it, " when I met you after 
 Jerry had left me, you came to me in the attitude 
 of the sympathizing friend, without a word, but just 
 at sight of me, you knew my need of the healing 
 love that only one true woman can give to another. 
 I had never dreamed of meeting this kind of love. 
 The intuition of your s\nnpathy melted my spirit of 
 wounded pride, and made Jerry's confession of love 
 more what it should have been to me, an honor, 
 instead of what I felt it to be at the time, a 
 disgrace." 
 
 " This love in part," replied Petra, " has always 
 been in my heart for you, Nan, waiting for the 
 occasion to arise for you to recognize it ; but it has 
 grown in strength since the morning you entered 
 my room and I saw the shadow of grief on your 
 face, the tears dimming your eyes and all but 
 running down your cheeks, your trembling, down- 
 curved lips and drooping figure. I was convinced 
 ))y your appearance that you had found your first 
 woman's sorrow — a sorrow which to many would be 
 trivial, but to you deep and intense. And when 
 you responded to my glance of sympathy, twining 
 your arms around my neck and nestling your head 
 
 } :■ 
 
 
 I' I 
 
 u 
 
 n 
 
MMM 
 
 KHB 
 
 4^ 
 
 TIHkn TING : OK, 
 
 on my shoulder, told me all about Jerry, I felt a 
 wealth of tenderness in my heart for you that will 
 never be obliterated while I live, come what may. 
 I am grieved when I remember that you and I will 
 soon have to part." 
 
 " And never from my memory," replied Nan, 
 " will fade the loving touch of your fingers as you 
 smoothed back my ruffled hair; I felt your touch 
 was a benediction — the sobs that rose and would 
 not at first be repressed, subsided — a sudden curi- 
 ous quietude came to me and calmed my agitation 
 — my heart was filled with a deep inclination for 
 prayer; but I felt like praying to you. No, Petra, 
 no ; not now," said Nan earnestly, as Petra was 
 about to speak, " I have learned to whom to pray." 
 
 Andior a few moments the girls stood in deep 
 silence, which was broken only by the rustling of 
 the leaves and the chirp, chirp of the birds hidden 
 in the green foliage. 
 
 " Nan," said Petra, " you are too sensitive for 
 e very-day wear. Why, many a girl would have 
 laughed at this proposal of Jerry's and thought no 
 more about it; but it was not so with you." 
 
 " No, they would not," replied Nan, positively, 
 " had they regarded Jerry as dearly as I." And 
 with a little gasping sob Nan continued, " How I 
 miss him, Petra ; I never knew what a part of my 
 
' ' tl 
 
 THK ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 43 
 
 eveiy-day life he was until 1 lost liis companion- 
 ship. Jerry was my comrade in thought and in 
 action, but now if he discovers I am within twenty 
 yards of him, he immediaoely goes into a state of 
 multiplication action of twice twenty is forty. He 
 need not be so ridiculous," she said disdainfully. 
 " There is only one consolation for me," continued 
 Xan more cheerfully, " 1 have you, and, Petra, you 
 would ease m}^ mind of a loadof anxious apprehen- 
 sion if you would but assure me that you will do 
 nothing hasty, such as leaving here before you pro- 
 cure acceptable work." 
 
 " Then cheer up, rid your mind of demon anxiety. 
 I never take steps in any important matter without 
 plenty of deliberation. I rarely allow the emo- 
 tional side of my character to rule me or my 
 actions," said Petra, in youthful arrogance. " Once 
 I go forth to work, 1 will not return here. I only 
 regret that I did not receive some reply to my 
 advertisement before this, that I might have been 
 away before this Mr. Tisab Ting's arrival. T believe 
 your mother would be glad to see me go, yet her 
 pride, for fear of the comment that would arise 
 should she permit her own sister's child to go forth 
 from her protection to earn a living, while she had 
 an abundance, is so great that see would not allow 
 me to go willingly, so I do not intend to tell aunt 
 
 Im 
 
 ¥\ 
 
 3 
 
u 
 
 TisAB TING : on. 
 
 that I am going until all my arrangements are 
 complete, because the clash of opposition against 
 decision would only be a source of annoyance to us 
 both." 
 
 " Thanks, Petra," re])lied Nan, " for the assurance 
 that you will do nothing hastily. Your going will 
 be bad enough for me to bear, without having any 
 doubt of your welfare to trouble over." 
 
 " Nan, I would like to ask you a question," said 
 Petra, with hesitation ; " not out of curiosity ; do 
 not answer unless you wish to do so." 
 
 " Ask any question you please, Petra, I would 
 never deem you curious," immediately returned 
 Nan, as she gave Petra a smiling glance. 
 
 " Jerry Arnald loves you, I believe," slowly said 
 Petra, " he will work hard to gain a position that 
 will enable him to win you. Do you think you 
 will ever have any love to give him in return ? 
 — the love of a wife, I mean. And should you find, 
 as the days go by, that he has grown very dear to 
 you, would you permit social position to interfere 
 with your becoming his wife at some future day ? " 
 
 " I am sure I will never love Jerry," replied Nan, 
 with firm assurance, " as a wife should love her 
 husband, with the deep, abiding love of a life-time. 
 As a friend I will always hold him very dear. And 
 pride of social position," she continued in slighting 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 45 
 
 tones, " has departed from my heart. I never did 
 possess very much of such pride, but what I did 
 have has dissolved itself. Under your beneficent 
 intiuenee I have changed in many respects." 
 
 " Well, I am sorry for Jerry," musingly said 
 Petra. 
 
 " Petra," exclaimed Nan, " how did you receive 
 your knowledge of sorrow ; you have had no serious 
 afttictions in your own life to make you so near of 
 kin to the afflicted. Your father's death could not 
 have affected you deeply, it is so long since you 
 saw him that he can be little more than a dream 
 to you. I believe you draw people to you by your 
 magnetic power," said Nan, as though she had at 
 last found the proper solution to an evasive ques- 
 tion, and would hold firmly to it " I can recall 
 many instances where you have helped those in 
 deep sorrow. One in particular, Mrs. Patnos, 
 whose son is supposed to be drowned. You re- 
 member how her friends thought she would surely 
 lose her reason, her grief was so quiet and tearless. 
 She repulsed all those who came near her by her 
 stern, calm reserve ; but when you went to see her 
 you miust have looked at her as you did at me," 
 said Nan, giving Petra a gentle, loving shake, " as 
 you said to her, ' I am sorry for you,' others had 
 made this remark, and Mrs. Patnos had looked at 
 
 '! i 
 
4(J 
 
 TlSAi; TINCJ : ()\{, 
 
 them in stony calm, as though to say, ' You feel 
 nothing of ray sorrow.' She tried to repulse you 
 also, but she could not. The tears dimmed the 
 steely glitter of her eyes, as she voiced for the first 
 time since the news of her son's death came to her, 
 the yearning for her sailor boy, all the heart-break 
 she experienced as she caught herself listening for 
 his footstep and the cheery tones of his voice. And 
 this is not the only instance that I know of when 
 you have brought comfort to heavy-laden, sorrow- 
 stricken humanity. Tell me, Petra, the secret of 
 your power." 
 
 "No secret. Nan," replied Petra, " else it is that I 
 like to get as near the human heart of the woi'ld 
 as possible." 
 
 " Oh ! bother, I must go now," hurriedly ex- 
 claimed Nan, as she saw the old gardener some dis- 
 tance away, " mother has commissioned me to place 
 the very choicest flowers in Mr. Tisab Ting's rooms. 
 She mentioned the variety, or I would get the 
 worst things I could find. He would'nt think 
 much of our Canadian horticulture, I warrant j''OU," 
 said Nan, grimly, as she viciously whisked the 
 garden basket off the balcony floor, where she had 
 thrown it on seeing Petra. " I do hope Maud will 
 capture him at an early date and rob us of his com- 
 pany. What are you going to do with yourself 
 now, Petra ? " 
 
■m 
 
 I'lIK KI.KCTRK'AI. KISS. 
 
 47 
 
 '* I am going to the grove to get a book that I 
 left in the nook yesterday," replied Petra. 
 
 " Be sure you are back and dressed in plenty of 
 time for dinner. It is now two," said Nan, looking 
 at her watch, " and Mr. Tisab Ting will be here by 
 four at the very latest. How I do wish I could 
 run off with you instead of having to sit in state 
 to receive this mercantile king, who will have 
 nothing to say for himself, and will in consequence 
 be so hard to entertain!" Nan said this in such 
 commiserating tones that Petra laughed at her. 
 *' I hope," continued Nan, more brightly, " that he 
 will enjoy music, then you can sing to him some 
 entertainment." 
 
 " No, I won't sing any while this Mr. Tisab Ting 
 is here ; I promised aunt that I would not, except 
 by her request," replied Petra, coldly. 
 
 " What a shame, how could mother make such a 
 request," exclaimed Nan, " I think mother is taking 
 so many precautions to keep you in the back- 
 ground," thoughtfully continued Nan, "that she 
 will be driving Mr. Tisab Ting to act in perfect 
 accordance with the rest of his sex, namely, in 
 opposition, or a desire for whatever he thinks is 
 beyond his reach." 
 
 Then, as though in atonement for her mother's 
 unkindness, Nan kissed Petra, and hurried into 
 the garden. 
 
48 
 
 TisAii ting; or, 
 
 Petra bent her steps towards the grove, and as 
 soon as she was lost to view, Mrs. Harrington 
 stepped from the low window, near which the girls 
 had been standing, on to the balcony. An amused 
 light gleamed in her eyes, as she thought, " It is 
 well that I happened to be near just now, my dear 
 niece, and over-heard your conversation. So you 
 intend to earn your own living, do you ? But not 
 while this Chinaman is here will I permit you to 
 leave my house for any such purpose. Had 3'ou 
 gone before his arrival, you would have leen well 
 out of the road. But if you go now, what would 
 he think ? No ; you must remain, hum," exclaimed 
 Mrs. Harrington, reflectively, *' how will I manage 
 it, let me think, I will have a letter pillar erected, 
 and I will instruct the carrier to put all letters 
 and papers into it. I alone will hold the key and 
 distribute thS mail. The household will suppose 
 that the arrangement is made because of Tisab 
 Ting's coming ; so it is, but not for style, as they 
 will imagine. And my daughter has learned how 
 to pray," Mrs. Harrington continued, her thoughts 
 once more reverting to the conversation she had 
 overheai'd, " how amusing, but I need not worry 
 about that, she will no doubt outgrow the habit. 
 It is well Jerry Arnald leaves to-morrow. The 
 fool, to aspire to my daughter," and she stamped her 
 
 "II!! 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KLSS. 
 
 4!) 
 
 foot in anger at the thought of her gardener daring 
 to ask for the love of her daughter. ** I will take 
 good care that they have no opportunity of meet- 
 ing hefore he goes, last farewells always strain the 
 nerves and spoil the beauty, and I believe my 
 younger daughter would be foolish enough to love 
 tliis man on the least opposition ; but I think I am 
 capable of arranging both her affairs and Petra's 
 satisfactorily to mj'self and without trouble from 
 tliem." 
 
 None would have doubted her powers for mean- 
 ness or deceit could they have seen the crueli smile 
 tliat hovered around her mouth and lurked in her 
 cold-looking eyes. " I must arrange to have Nan 
 suitably married as soon as Maud has accepted 
 Tisab Ting. It is a great resj)onsibility to a 
 mother to have marriageable daughters." Over 
 this last thought Mrs. Harrington sighs in commis- 
 eration of her hard lot — of the many duties that 
 devolve upon her as a mother. 
 
 "-i 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 
 The place Petra called her nook was a small 
 grotto that looked as though it might have been 
 used as a shrine in the early days of Canada's his- 
 tory. 
 
 Close to the entrance of the grotto was a large 
 stone, peculiarly shaped, rising about two feet above 
 the ground and having a flat surface of about four 
 feet square. This stone was known as " the Danc- 
 ing Rock." The c^rotto was situated near the cen- 
 tre of the grove, where the trees were so thick that 
 their branches interlaced overhead. 
 
 Finding the book for which she had come, Petra 
 seated herself on her favorite Arcadian chair, the 
 Dancing Rock, to rest before returning to the house ; 
 but she fell into a deep reverie, never giving a 
 thought to fleeting time, so engrossed was she with 
 her thoughts, until the sound of the deep clanging 
 bell of the old Lachine chapel fell on her ear. 
 Could it possibly be four o'clock ? Then the hour 
 had come that would see the arrival of Tisab Ting, 
 the man whose coming would deprive her of the 
 greatest pleasure in her life, the expression in song 
 
 IN 
 
THE ELKCTIUCAL KISS. 
 
 51 
 
 of all her doubt and fear, happiness or sorrow. 
 " Aunt cannot know what a hard command she has 
 asked nie to comply with," thought Petra, with a 
 
 sigh. 
 
 "I suppose that horrid Chinaman will he here 
 now, and since I will not have a chance to sing un- 
 til either he or I go away, T will just have one 
 last practice. The rock will be my stage, the trees 
 and birds my audience. What will T sing to you, 
 my dear companions of many a lonely hour ? " Petra 
 asks aloud, as she stands in graceful attitude upon 
 the rock. "'Dinna Forget* will be appropriate." 
 Then, with all the power of exquisite harmony and 
 expression of which she is capable, she sings that 
 beautiful old song. 
 
 *" Dinna forget, thonwh onr fortune divide us," 
 rings out her voice clear and sweet, with just that 
 certain touch of pathetic intonation which makes 
 her singing different from that of all other singers: 
 
 *' And life all has changed since the day when we met ; 
 Glailness or sorrow, whatever betide us, 
 Think of me sometimes, do not forget." 
 
 Then, after a few seconds pause, she renders the 
 
 second verse : 
 
 ** Do not forget what we once were together ; 
 Think of it still with a tender regret ; 
 Fortune may change, like the wind and the weather, 
 But frien dship will last, and will never forget." 
 
 * Words by F. E, VVeatherly. 
 
62 
 
 TISAIJ TING ; OR, 
 
 WliL'ii J\Hra finished «infi;in<,',a solemn (juiet reign- 
 ed. Jt seemed as thoiioh tlie trees had even hush- 
 ed theii- sighing to listen to the melody, so still was 
 the grove. 
 
 Then a musical, deep-toned "Bravo!" breaks the 
 silence, and from l)ehind a large tree near by a gen- 
 tleman steps, whose urdooked-for presence discon- 
 certs Petra more than the most critical audience 
 could have done. His strange appearance, his 
 foreign accent, compel one belief — the Cldnaman ! 
 He, of all people, had seen her making a fool of 
 herself, and when her aunt had particularly desired 
 that he should not hear her sing. " What would 
 she do ? " questioned Petra of herself. She would 
 r.ot explain the circumstance to her aunt, nor could 
 she explain to this man, who had made himself so 
 obnoxious to her already. Petra never questioned 
 her first supposition, she was confident that the 
 man before her was her aunt's expected guest. 
 
 As th' '^'iht after thought presents itself to Petra, 
 the <^ ^'or esca])e is so great that it almost 
 
 ca ler to jump from the rock and rush away 
 
 out of the sight of the man who is gazing sl in- 
 tently at her, glorying in her discomfiture, — no, 
 there is only one course for her to pursue. She 
 must step from the rock, smile and bow, simply ac 
 
 ■I!:::,! 
 
THE ELKCTUK'AL KISS. 
 
 5:^ 
 
 knowledge herself a fool. With a sharp, impatient 
 stamp of her foot, Petra thinks, " Oh, that the place 
 til at I stand on might open and swallow me." At 
 that moment, before she can realize what has oc- 
 curred, the stone gives away beneath her feet, and 
 she feels herself falling down, — down through 
 darkest spece that knows no ending, that crushes 
 into oblivion even the horror of imaginary thought. 
 
 When consciousness returns to Petra, the dark- 
 ness and awful silence of the place into which she 
 has been thrown, make her heart almost cease to 
 throb with the agony of fear that overcomes her. 
 
 As Petra pursues her gruesome thoughts, her 
 usually strong nerves give way entirely, she loses 
 all control of the power to reason. Then, pressing 
 her hands to her aching head, she thinks in a dazed 
 manner, " Am I in the very bowels of the earth ? 
 How did I get here ? I did not fall from the rock, 
 / fell through it!' She looks up, but all is dark- 
 ness, mystery. Horror of horrors, would she die 
 of starvation in this awful hole, perhaps before 
 death would come to release her, dirty creepings 
 things would eat and crawl over her, and she in her 
 dying weakness would be unable to drive them 
 away. The disgust awakened by these thoughts 
 brings back her reason and instinct for self-preserva- 
 tion, as nothing else could have done. 
 
 M 
 
 
 i 1 
 
""^ffSSKWISHISItlii 
 
 mmmmmmm 
 
 Si^KBi 
 
 54 
 
 TISAH TING ; Oil, 
 
 Timidly she reaches forth her hand, to find that 
 she is evidently lying on a pile of straw which is 
 covered with some kind of thick canvas that has 
 broken her fall and saved her from injury. This 
 reassures Petra somewhat, for she reasons that some 
 one must hav ^ placed it there. Reaching still fur- 
 ther forward, her hand touches what feels like slimy 
 stone, causing hei to draw back shivering. " If I 
 only had a match," she utters wildly, and the sound 
 of her own voice coming echoing drearily back to 
 her, sends a thrill of horror tingling through every 
 nerve in her body. Then with courage that is 
 driven by an indomitable will, she rises and stands 
 stiff and erect, not daring to move forward for fear 
 that she will be hurled into some blacker and more 
 awful depth yet unfathomed. " What loill I do 
 next," mutters Petra, softly, in abject fear of her 
 own voice. *' I will scream just as loudly as I can, 
 that wretched heathen may hear me and come to 
 my assistance," ht>r anger rising above her fear as 
 she remembers who is the cause of all her present 
 trouble. But wait, what was that ? Then words 
 come to her, low but distinct, which make her trem- 
 ble with apprehension : 
 
 " Yet, who would have thought the old man to 
 have so much blood in him." 
 
 " Am I in the den of some madman, or at the 
 
 !l|!i.:i; 
 
TiTE ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 55 
 
 
 mercy of a murderer frenzied by the remembrance 
 of his own act," thinks Petra. Unable to bear the 
 suspense that was worse to her than confirmation 
 of lier worst fears, with courage superb, she goes 
 forward, groping her v/ay in the darkness. Pre- 
 sently her hand touches what feels to her like a 
 heavy piece of carpet, then hesitatingly pulling it 
 aside, as though in fear of what will meet her 
 vision in the beyond, she discovers another cave 
 dimly lighted by a small lamp that stands on a 
 table, and near which is seated the figure of a man. 
 She cannot see his face, for he appears to be bend- 
 ing over something. What can it be, his blood-wet 
 hg.nds ? And she at his mercy ! The faint rays of 
 the lamp appear to Petra's overstrung imagination 
 to be shivering through the surrounding gloom in 
 the vain endeavor to penetrate into the horrible 
 blackness. Her nerves are drawn to highest ten- 
 sion when the voice continues : 
 
 " The Thane of Fife had a wife." 
 
 " Jerry! Jerry! oh Jerry!" she cries, unable to say 
 more in the excess of her joy at recognizing Jerry 
 Arnald's voice. 
 
 Jerry, though no coward, leaps to his feet, his face 
 growing white as death. Striding forward into the 
 gloom where Petra is standing, unable to move, he 
 grasps her in a vise-like grip and demands, " Who 
 
 
 1 
 
 
■■•I 
 
 tmt 
 
 56 
 
 TisAB ting; ow, 
 
 are you ? " as lie drags Petra hurriedly towards the 
 liglit. His look of fear gives place to amazement 
 when he finds the intruder to be none other than 
 Petra. 
 
 *' Why, Petra!" exclaims Jerry, in surprise, " how 
 did you get in here ? " 
 
 But Petra was past all explanation ; the past 
 fears of a horrible death staring her in tlie face had 
 strained her nerves to snapping tension. Jerry saw 
 that she had fainted. 
 
 " Well Petra," isked Jerry, when she recovered 
 consciousness, " ao you feel any better ? You gave 
 me a most tremendous fright ; why your voice 
 startled me so that I jumped about four feet in the 
 air. I don't know where my copy of Shakespeare 
 Hew to. Did I hurt you when I caught yo i so 
 fiercely ? " 
 
 " Do not ask me any questions," groaned Petra, 
 "just take me from this fearful tomb." 
 
 " Why, this is not a tomb, it is an old underground 
 passage," replied Jerry. 
 
 " Take me out of it, whatever it is," Petra faintly 
 replied. 
 
 Jerry, thinking that Petra was going to faint 
 again, hurriedly picked her up in his strong arms, 
 and, carrying her through several winding passages, 
 emerged through a green thicket into the grove at 
 
 
 
THE ELECTRIC AT. KISS. 
 
 57 
 
 a spot which Petra recognized as being a little to 
 the left of the grotto. 
 
 '• Now, you will soon feel better," said Jerry, as 
 he seated her on the ground. 
 
 How thankful Petia was to feel the fresh air 
 hlowing on her face again. " Jerry," said Petra, 
 earnestly, stretching out her bands towards him, ** I 
 have no words to express tlie gratitude I feel to you, 
 for you have saved my life tliis day, and I will 
 never forget it." 
 
 " You have indeed had a wonderful escape," re- 
 turned Jerry, gravely ; " my going to the old under- 
 giound passage to-day was providential. I am 
 going away to-morrow ; you knew that, did you 
 not ^ " he inquired. 
 
 " Yes," answered Petra, " Nan told me." 
 
 " I had a desire to visit all the haunts of my 
 boyish days, and more especially the underground 
 passage. But how did you manage to get down 
 tlicre ? " questioned Jerry. 
 
 Then Petra gave Jerry a graphic account of her 
 afternoon's adventure. " But, Jerry," she finished, 
 a i)uzzled expression on her face, " do you see how 
 1 Could possibly fall through the stone though there 
 was no opening al.)()ve where I was lying. Yet, no 
 one could convince me that T did not fall through 
 that rock," said Petra positively, as she saw a pecu- 
 liar expression on Jerry's face. 
 
\mmiimmf'> 
 
 mamm 
 
 58 
 
 TTSAV. TTNCJ : OR, 
 
 " Well," ejaculated Jerry in tones of astonishment, 
 "so the old legend is true, after all." 
 
 " A legend, what is it ? " asked Petra eagerly, 
 who was almost boyish in her love for the stories 
 of bygone days; the more improbable the story, the 
 better. 
 
 " Yes, a queer story which had a strange effect 
 on my life," answered Jerry, smiling at Petra's 
 easferness. " Before I came to work for Mrs. Har- 
 rington an old French charwoman told me the 
 legend which the circumstance of to-day proves 
 true. In the thirties of the seventeenth century," 
 narrated Jerry with the air of one who enjoys 
 telling a good story to a sympathetic listener, " there 
 was a small French fort on the Upper Lachine Road. 
 The principal duty of this fort was to hold in check 
 the Indians who often threatened to destroy the 
 young colony. In seasons of peace, the French sol- 
 diers had considerable leisure time at their disposal, 
 this time they employed by excavating a passage 
 which ran from the upper to the lower road. From 
 the fort on the upper to the ' Dancing Rock' on 
 the lower, one soldier, more ingenious than his 
 comrades, had constructed the ' Dancinij Rock,' with 
 a cleverly devised automatic hidden spring, which, 
 when touched from the top of the stone, sent 
 the centre of it down, to rebound in a few sec- 
 

 THE ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 69 
 
 onds to its former place. All Indian prisoners 
 captured by the French soldiers were made to 
 dance their national war dance on this stone for 
 their freedom and the entertainment of the soldi- 
 ers, and if the Indians, when dancing, did not touch 
 tlie spring that caused the top to drop back and 
 til row them into the passage-way below they were 
 given their freedom by the superstitious French- 
 men. All those who fell through were put to death. 
 The poor Indians not know^'i:;; of the trap below, 
 but believing it to be the excellency of their danc- 
 iiiof that won them their freedom, danced with all 
 their subtlety of grace and intricacy of step of which 
 tliey were capable. In fact it is said that fear of 
 capture by the palefaces raised the Indian war- 
 dance into a science, and in the French fort during 
 times of peace the jest was passed, " put up your 
 arms, there will be no more war, the Indians are 
 learninof to dance." When I heard this lefifend I 
 was imbued with a spirit of adventure. I applied 
 to Mrs. Harrington for a situation and my services 
 were accepted. I explored the grove until I found 
 the passage we just left, but I could never find 
 any solution to the best part of the legend, the 
 'Dancing Rock.' I pounded on it, I danced on it, 
 I inspected the rock carefully, but could find 
 nothing to show that it had ever opened. Many a 
 
mni 
 
 GO 
 
 TISAI'. TING. 
 
 night have I fallen asleep on that pile of straw on 
 which you fell, to dream of Indians dancing above 
 on the rock, their war-whoop echoing through the 
 night air. Then I would awaken with a dreadful 
 start, imagining that they had fallen through and 
 crushed me. 
 
 " I sincerely pity the Indians," said Petra, as 
 Jerry finished speaking. " If they suffered half the 
 agony that I did as I fell through the rock. I 
 wonder what Tisab Tinfj thoucfht and did when I 
 disappeared so suddenly," and Petra's laughter 
 rings out clear and joyous at the thought of his 
 probable surprise. " Oh, gracious ! " Petra exclaim^s, 
 rising hurriedly, " what if some one shoud inc^uire 
 after me, as they are sure to do if I am late for 
 dinner or absent from that meal without excuse. 
 Chinee would be sure to make himself speak if he 
 heard of one girl missing, then aunt would be worse 
 than ever towards me, and dear knows things aio 
 disagreeable enough for me at present." 
 
 family 
 " A*! 
 but a 
 l»reath 
 "It 
 aniioui 
 guests I 
 early 
 the wo 
 no.se 
 curves 
 hurry 
 dress." 
 Peti 
 she ha 
 and tl 
 return. 
 " VVI 
 Jane, i 
 
 "Tl 
 
 n 
 
 le 
 
CllAPTKR V, 
 
 ij 
 
 " \Viiv, Miss Petra, are you not ^oinjr to join the 
 faiuilv at dinner to-nio-ht ?" exclaimed Jane. 
 
 "Am I very late ? I went out intending to stay 
 l»ut a short time and was detained," sai Petra, 
 breathless with the hasty i"un she had made. 
 
 " It is twenty-five minutes yet until dinner is 
 announced," said Jane, " all the family and the 
 guests are now in the drawing-room, for they are 
 early to-night in honor of the Chinaman, who is 
 the worst looking article, ugly as sin," and Jane's 
 nose, which naturally has most decided upward 
 curves, seems to twist itself still higher. " But 
 huriy along, Miss Petra, and I will help you to 
 dress." 
 
 Petra was greatly liked by all the servants, as 
 she had done many kind, considerate acts for them, 
 and they seemed always eager to do service in 
 return. Jane was Claud's maid. 
 
 " What dress will you wear, miss ? " inquired 
 Jane, in business-like tones. 
 
 "The black washing muslin, which was brought 
 
 01 
 
 
()2 
 
 TisAii riNO : on. 
 
 fioni the laini'lry tliis morning, I tacked a few 
 violets around the square at the neck, and on the 
 shoulders ; here is a big satin violet-colored bow, 
 fasten it on near the bottom of the skirt, you will 
 find a paii' of long gloves the same shade in that 
 box near your hand. Yes, and you might get that 
 violet and gold ornament for my hair. Oh, Jane, 
 do you see my shoes anywhere ? — I don't remember 
 putting them away," asked Petra, all the while pro- 
 ceeding deftly with her toilet. 
 
 " Yes ma'nm, here tl ey are," answeied Jane, wht) 
 was considered to be a treasure as a lady's maid, 
 lor she was ever calm even under the most trying 
 circumstances. 
 
 Jane dressed Petra's hair with the taste of an 
 artist, surmounting the golden pile with the beauti- 
 ful ornament, a gift her father had sent her from 
 China shortly before his death. In fifteen minutes 
 after her entrance into the house, Petra was ready 
 for dinrer. 
 
 "I think I have beat the I'ecord for dressing this 
 time, Jane, and I owe it all to you," said Petra, giv- 
 ing Jane a rare sweet smile, which Jane decided 
 was so charming that she tried to imitate it on her 
 next devotion to her mirror. 
 
 " Indeed, miss, it's a pleasure to work for some 
 folk, whilst it's a trial to work for some others. 
 
THE KI.KCTHK'AL KISS. 
 
 (j:} 
 
 No\/ tliero's Miss Maud nearly wui'ried tlie lif'o out 
 of 1110 this ni<^lit, she was two liours dressing; 
 notliing I did for lior suited her, and slie didn't 
 look nearly so well in her beautiful pink silk as 
 you look in that simple hlack washiii*;' muslin." 
 
 " Oh, Jane, you are prejudiced in my favor," said 
 Petra, laughing at Jane's earnestness. " But who 
 did you say the guests were to-night, besides the 
 Chinaman," inquired Petra, as she was leaving the 
 room. 
 
 " Mr. Bunder and his wife and Archie Bunder, 
 old Mr. Cragie, and another gentleman whom I 
 never saw before ; the footman said he was Mr. 
 Bunder's new secretary, he looks like a Frenchman. 
 But you had better hurry miss for dinner will be 
 served in five minutes," finished Jane. 
 
 Petra hastens into the drawing-room, and, her 
 aunt motioning to her, she went forward and 
 received an introduction to Mr. Tisab Tinnr. 
 
 "You are late, dear Petra, I was just beginning 
 to feel anxious about you," said Mrs. Harrington in 
 softly-modulated tones. " Allow me to introduce 
 my niece. Miss Bertram, Mr. Tisab Ting." 
 
 Petra is in a state of feverish anxiety ; will he 
 recognize her ? From his manner she is sure that 
 he does not, and this assurance gives her courage 
 until he replies to the introduction, *' 1 am pleased 
 
 I,. • ' 
 
64 
 
 TISAH 11 N(! ; ()|{, 
 
 t(j meet you, Miss Inirtiaiu," said in sucli a tone tluit 
 Petra feels sure that he means to in»[)ly that he has 
 met lier before hut n ver expected to see her again. 
 This makes Petra feel ill at ease and fills her heart 
 with an uncertain feelin-^- of hatred for him, as she 
 forces herself to say, " we are pleased to have the 
 pleasuie of mec'ting you, Mr. Tisab Ting." Petra 
 would not have said this had she not felt her 
 aunt's eyes to be riveted upon her, and knew that 
 any neglect of courtesy would be entirely miscon- 
 strued by her aunt. 
 
 Bowing to Tisab Ting, Petra crosses the room 
 and seats herself beside Nan, who is talking to the 
 Mayor of Montreal, Mr. Bunder, a very old and 
 valued friend of the late Mr. Harrington. 
 
 " I was beginning to fear, my dear, that we were 
 not going to have the pleasure of seeing you this 
 evening," said Mr. Bunder to Petra, as she drew 
 near. " You have just been made acquainted with 
 your aunt's foreign guest. He is a strange-looking 
 individual, is he not ? Are you prepossessed in 
 his favor ? But I need not ask that, for all the 
 ladies of Montreal society will think him too 
 charming for anything." This last was said in a 
 sarcastic, high-pitched feminine tone which made 
 both Petra and Nan laugh. 
 
 " I have formed no opinion with regard to Mr. 
 
 ii P 
 
 i 
 
THK F:LE( THIOAI, KISS. 
 
 (;.") 
 
 Ti.sal) Tiiif,^ yet," icpluMl lYtra, *' but I noticc'd that 
 liis voice was very pleasing in fact musical in its 
 intonation." 
 
 " Yes, I had no doubt you would recognize that ; 
 you are so full of music yourself. That reminds 
 me I have a request to make, one 1 am sure you 
 will grant, you are always so kind. The President 
 of the United States, his wife, and several of the 
 ministers are to be at the reception we give on the 
 twenty-ninth of next month, and I want you to do 
 me the honor of sin"ino[ on that occasion." 
 
 Petra had never befoie refused this old friend 
 when he had asked her to sing* at his house, and 
 she groaned in spirit as she felt the awkward 
 position in which the^ keeping of her promise 
 placed her. Petra turned a beseeching look towards 
 Nan for assistance, but Nan, knowing all the cir- 
 cumstances, was at as much of a loss as she was. 
 Just then dinner was^ announced, and Petra was 
 spared an immediate reply, but she gave a sigh as 
 she wondered how she would get out of the diffi- 
 culty [^of keeping her promise to her^aunt without 
 otlending her old friend. 
 
 Mr. Cragie was Petra's partner at dinner, and as 
 he fgave all his attention to it, Petra took the 
 opportunity afforded of listening to thej conversa- 
 tion between Mr. Tisab Tinef and Mrs. Bunder. 
 
66 
 
 TISAH IIN(J ; ()l{, 
 
 ffliiiuiirii 
 
 j I ilil ' 'I '. ' :'!ll 1 
 
 ill ill!' 
 
 Tisab Tiii'f liad taken Mrs. Bunder in to dinner 
 and tliey sat at table almost directly opposite Petra. 
 Mrs. Bunder, previous to her marriage, had been 
 one of the best known lawyers of the United 
 States, ami was able to converse with a fluency 
 and ease which made it pleasant to listen to her 
 conversation. 
 
 " Yes, Mr. Tisab Ting, the art of conversation 
 has made great progress in Canada duj'ing the last 
 twenty years," Petra heard Mrs. Bunder say ; " for 
 instance, the hostess does not hurry her guests into 
 a crush of chairs and start them like so many auto- 
 matic machines playing with cards, amongst, per- 
 chance, a number of uncongenial people, as was the 
 custom when my mother was a reigning belle. No ; 
 social evenings are now conducted on very different 
 lines from those, and I believe that the new order of 
 society came about through the educated woman, 
 who in the latter part of the nineteenth century 
 was labeled the 'new' woman. Yes, undoubtedly 
 with the higher education of woman, a new era 
 came, and society was the first to feel the beneficial 
 wave. Equal intellectual rights hav« produced, to 
 a greater extent than has ever before been known, 
 equal morality of sex." 
 
 "The educated woman has been a great factor in 
 our country's advancement," said Tisab Ting. " In 
 
TIIK KLECTKK'AL KISS. 
 
 ()7 
 
 the last cuiitury a (chinaman had reason to bo 
 ashamed of his mother, yet the women are the 
 same now, only polished." 
 
 "Yes, woman holds the same position to-day 
 that she did centuries ai^o, but with the added 
 charm and benefit of being an intelligent com- 
 panion and instructor," thoughtfully said Mrs. 
 1) under. 
 
 In the hum of voices, Petia was unable to follow 
 tlie rest of the conversation between Tisab Tincr 
 and Mrs. Bunder, and thinking herself unnoticed, 
 she soon became completely engrossed in character- 
 istically analyzing Mr. Tisab Ting; he was indeed, 
 as Mr. Bunder had remarked, "a strange-looking 
 individual ; " his features would never belie his 
 nationality. Petra was about to pronounce him 
 unredeemable when he looked at her as she was 
 scrutinizing him, and gave her a penetrating yet 
 amused glance. Petra forgot his ugliness and sav/ 
 only a pair of magnetic eyes that varied in color 
 as the brain varies in thought. She heard only 
 the choice nicety of language delivered in a musical 
 voice with foreign inflection, as he made some reply 
 to Mrs. Bunder, remembered only the dignified 
 carriage, which detracted from the insignificancy 
 of the short, square-built figure which is so char- 
 acteristic of the Chinese. Petra was covered with 
 
 il 
 
 mm 
 
OS 
 
 TISAFi 'I'lNC : 0|{, 
 
 confusion as he found her studying liim so intently 
 as though he were some zoological specimen, and 
 she a schoolgirl student. Yet how dared he show 
 his amusement to her so plainly. " I will show 
 him how little I care for him or his appearance 
 before he leaves here," thought Petra. She was 
 not sorry when her aunt gave the signal to leave 
 the table, Mr. Cragie gave her his arm — for it was 
 customary for the gentlemen to leave the dining- 
 room with the ladies. On reaching the drawing- 
 room, Mr. Tisab Ting seated Mrs. Bunder beside 
 Mrs. Harrington, and immediately crossed the room 
 to where Nan was standing talking to Petra. 
 
 Mr. Archie Bunder — a young man of very Ger- 
 man appearance, whom Nan had aptly described 
 as square-shouldered, square-faced and intellectu- 
 ally opaque, she claiming that he was at all times 
 impervious to the shafts of intellectual light that 
 flashed about, " me and mine " being the extent of 
 his intellectual and conversational powers — was 
 trying to engage Maud's attention, with whom he 
 ■was deeply in love, and Maud would doubtless have 
 been satisfied with his attentions had not hiijher 
 game come in sight to be caught. In character 
 Maud was very much like hei* mother, narrow and 
 shallow, possessing an amount of conceit that was 
 amazing, but her brilliant brunette beauty offset 
 this, and she was much sought after. 
 
Tl 
 
 TIfK EI.ECTRJCAT. F\ISS. 
 
 r;f) 
 
 When Maud saw Mr. Tisab Ting crossing the 
 room, she instantly conchided that he was coming 
 to speak to her, but when he passed on to where 
 Xan and Petra were standing, near the window 
 that lead to the balcony, she was annoyed, and 
 Aichie spent a very unpleasant time. But when 
 Maud saw Mr. Stead Ray, Mr. Bunder's secretary, 
 join the trio, and then after a few moments saw 
 them all pass out on to the balcony, her anger knew 
 no bounds, and rising, she said, " I am going out to 
 the balcony," and Archie meekly followed. The 
 affinity of sex called love has, from time to time, 
 made greater fools of more intellectual men than 
 Archie Bunder. 
 
 " To what conclusion, Miss Bertram, did you come 
 at dinner ?" abruptly asked Tisab Ting, as they 
 went from the balcony into the garden. And as 
 Petra remained silent, he continued in a voice so 
 contrite that, while he spoke, she for<>-ot her anger 
 against him. " I am sorry I ottended you by dis- 
 concerting you at dinner, but I had felt your glance 
 all the time, and I could not resist looking at you 
 to find out just what you were like when you were 
 sitting in judgment on a poor foreigner," And he 
 gave way to a musical laugh that brought back 
 vividly to Petra's memory the amused glance he 
 had given her at dinner. 
 
 
 1 
 
 \ i 
 
 
 I 1 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 ^^fl 
 
 
 B 
 
 
 ■■ i 
 
 
 ■ :;- 
 
 
 
 tSiS 
 
 
 Hi 
 
 "I 
 
 ill 
 
mamm 
 
 70 
 
 TTSAP. TlMi ; OR, 
 
 « ^ 
 
 There, I have offended you again," he said in 
 penitent tones, as Petra turned impatiently from 
 him, " but you will forgive me for all past and 
 future offences, should I make any before I become 
 fully acquainted with the customs of your country." 
 
 " Evidently I will have to disillusionize Tisab 
 Ting's mind on some matters," decided Petra. 
 
 " You have never offended me in the past, Mr. 
 Tisab Ting," said Petra, her voice cold and deliber- 
 ate, " you have not done so on this occasion, I only 
 allow myself to take umbrage at those friends who 
 are dear to me, and if you can imagine how far off 
 you are from the category of my friends, you will 
 understand how little offence you have or can ever 
 give to me." Then Petra, in her irritation, forgot 
 her role of dignity : " I suppose you feel that because 
 you saw me make a fool of myself on one occasion, 
 that you are at liberty to make one of me when- 
 ever it suits 3'Our fancy." 
 
 As she speaks thus, Petra acknowledges herself 
 to be unjust. 
 
 Tisab is quick to notice Petra's irritation, caused 
 partly by the distrust that cannot fathom in the 
 slightest degree his peculiarity of voice and man- 
 ner, and the knowledge that to avoid further un- 
 pleasantness, she will have to ask this man to 
 refrain from mentioning the episode of the after- 
 noon. 
 
 if 
 I I 
 
TFfE ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 71 
 
 " Pardon me, Miss Bertram, if word of mine led 
 you to suppose that I waj making a fool of you; 
 nothing was farther from my thought or desire, I 
 assure you," and the quiet gravity of Tisab Ting's 
 voice restores Petra to calmness, " but since you 
 refer to this afternoon's a-lventure — which, believe 
 me, I would not have mentioned had you not done 
 so. — How did you manage your mysterious disap- 
 pearance ? I heard a voice human, yet with power 
 divine, that lulled all earthly thought by its sweet- 
 ness, then I saw a lithe form on a raised stone sway- 
 ing as the birds do when they are pouring forth 
 some exquisite melody, then before thought could 
 act, at the expression of my appreciation, all was 
 gone as a dream. Had not civilization nearly cured 
 our race of superstition, I would have immediately 
 tied back to my native land. Too bad about the 
 cure, eh ? Tisab Ting said this in such a quizzical 
 tone, and it was so near to Petra's thought, that her 
 sense of humor was touched. " Tell me where you 
 went and I promise you that I will never try to 
 follow you." 
 
 " No, I do not think you will, for I never intend 
 to stand on that rock again," replied Petra, " I can- 
 not tell you of my adventures to-night, it will take 
 too long, but I will tell you some other time." 
 
 " All right," acquiesced Tisab Ting, " that is a 
 
II 'XW«I 
 
 72 
 
 TISAB T1N(; ; OK, 
 
 promise that I will exact at an 'early date. Only 
 assure me, Miss Bertram, that such pitfalls do not 
 abound around your aunt's' residence," his voice 
 assuming an accent of abject terror. 
 
 Petra could but wonder at Tisab Ting's voice — it 
 was such a chameleon of ^varying intonation — as 
 she assured him that ' as far as she knew, the 
 grounds were quite safe. 
 
 " Now, Miss Bertram, it' you will not entertain 
 me by telling of the thrilling adventures that I am 
 sure were yours to-day, come in and sing one song, 
 and I will play your accompaniment. It will not 
 be akin in beauty to that of this afternoon, when 
 you sang and old Father ^]olus played a minor 
 symphony among the trees, but I will do my best." 
 
 " No, I cannot sing for you," answers Petra 
 bluntly. 
 
 *' What ? Not sing when your aunt's guest 
 requests you to do so. What kind of hospitable 
 entertainment do you follow in Canada ? Why the 
 most illiterate and unpretentious Chinaman has a 
 better conception of hospitality than you appear to 
 have. For if he could not sing a note, he would 
 howl to the best of his ability." The sharpness of 
 reproof in Tisab Ting's voice, as he utters this, cuts 
 Petra like a knife. 
 
 Then how she detests him as she feels that now 
 
THE ELECTUICAL KISS. 
 
 7:^ 
 
 she will have to humble herself, and, as it were, 
 share a secret with him, for explain to her aunt she 
 will not and she cannot have this man continually 
 asking her to sing as she feels certain he will, un- 
 less plainly told not to. 
 
 " Your country I deem too hospitable," remarks 
 Petra, a smile hovering round her mouth as in 
 imagination she sees rows of (chinamen more or less 
 like this one beside her, howling in the necessity of 
 maintaining their standard of hospitality. " And I 
 regret that you put my refusal to sing in the light 
 of inhospitality. I cannot explain why I cannot 
 sing as you desire, but you will oblige me by 
 neither asking me to sing nor alluding to the occur- 
 ence of this afternoon at any future time." 
 
 "May I not hear the story of your mysterious 
 disappearance ? " inquires Tisab Ting. 
 
 "Yes, I will tell you of that some day, but I do 
 not wish vou to tell anyone where and how vou 
 heard me sing," Petra replies in a voice scarcely 
 audible, as she realizes into what a coward her 
 aunt's unjust usage has converted her. 
 
 " Certainly," responds Tisab Ting, " I will respect 
 
 this request of yours, and here is my hand — I believe 
 
 you shake hands in your country on the completion 
 
 of any bond or promise, while we in our country go 
 
 through a succession of low bows, rarely clasping 
 
 hands." 
 5 
 
 III 
 
74 
 
 TISAT, T[N(J ; OK, 
 
 Reluctantly Petra places her hand in his, and he 
 retains it while he continues, " I will not ask you to 
 sing, or acknowledge in any way that I know you 
 can sing, but nevertheless, I feel sure that the joy 
 of hearing your charming voice in song at some 
 later day will not be denied me. You will sing 
 again, and when you sing remember you are singing 
 for me, and me alone," then Tisab Ting drops her 
 hand in such a curt manner that Petra feels her 
 pride lowered as she has never done before, and she 
 wishes, when too late, that she had told her aunt 
 of that afternoon's episode instead of speaking as 
 she had done to this Chinaman. On this, the first 
 evening of Tisab Ting's arrival, Petra decides that 
 she will avoid him in the future, for he has a singu- 
 lar power over her and he keeps her emotions in a 
 perpetual see-saw. Petra had always believed her 
 will to be strong, but his was stronger with a dom- 
 inan6y that hers lacked. The emotional side of 
 his nature he held well in check, while as she was 
 young and untried, her face was a fair index of the 
 varying emotions that were part of her excitable 
 nature. 
 
 According to the usual custom, Nan went to 
 Petra's room to talk over the day's doings before 
 retiring to her own. When they were both com- 
 fortably seated on one high chair that st^^d near 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 iO 
 
 the window, Petra said, " How I dislike that China- 
 man — he is so ugly and impudent." 
 
 " Why," replied Nan, in a tone of astonishment, 
 '* I think he is simply charming. I will admit he 
 is ugly, but that, in my opinion, only makes him 
 the more fascinating, and I do not see how you can 
 think him rude ; his manner pronounces him to be a 
 perfect gentleman, and fills one with asto ishment 
 at what a century of civilization and education has 
 done for the Chinese nation." 
 
 " Have you joined the rest in swelling the chorus 
 of ' Chinese civilizationers,' " asked Petra, so mourn- 
 fully that Nan laughed merrily at her. 
 
 " Did you see the curious specimen, the antithesis 
 of himself, I might say, that Tisab Ting brought 
 with him as valet ? His own valet, it appears, con- 
 tracted a fever on the day previous to the one Mr. 
 Tisab had arranged to leave, so he started out to 
 hunt for another; for no Chinaman of any note 
 would travel without a servant. While out walk- 
 ing one day, he would have been crushed to death 
 by the falling of a chimney, had not Chipee-nee, 
 his present servant, rushed forward at the risk of 
 his own life and pulled and hustled him out of the 
 way, for, of course, he was taken by surprise and 
 did not wish to be hurried. Tisab Ting felt as 
 though he had been saved as it were against his 
 
7f> 
 
 TisAB ting; or, 
 
 will by Chipee-nee, and was doubly grateful. He 
 offered Chipee a large sum of money which Chi pee 
 would not take, saying it was work he wanted, he 
 had acted in the capacity of both cook and man- 
 servant, his credentials being of the best, Tisab 
 Ting, out of gratitude, engaged him. Tisab Ting 
 told me all this after a little incident, to which I 
 was an eye-witness." 
 
 " Chipee-nee is a regular, typical type of an old- 
 time Chinaman, and still wearing the cue, long, 
 narrow goatee and queer costume of his country. 
 He cannot speak a word of English, and his height 
 is above that of the average Chinese. While 
 Chipee was busy carrying his master's belongings 
 to their place, Eliza — who is one of the greenest 
 weeds that ever existed, who had never heard of a 
 Chinaman, and a pigtail was foreign to her sight — 
 met him in the servants' hall and gave a prolonged 
 squeal that scared poor Chipee out of his wits, 
 making his pigtail stand up and his eyes stick out. 
 * Ye long betailed baste,' she cried, * what wid you 
 be meddling with here, get ye out or I'll grab every 
 bit of your tail oflf.' Chipee jabbered and waved 
 his hands, which made Eliza all the more excited. 
 She grasped his cue in hands firm and severe, but 
 this was too much for Chipee's equilibrium, freeing 
 his cue, which, by the look on his face, must have 
 
THE ELE( TlilCAL KISS. 
 
 / / 
 
 been a very painful job, he took Eliza by the 
 slioulJers and shook her within an inch of her life. 
 I had been looking on at the scene from the pass- 
 age above, but at this grand finale, I was laughing 
 so iimcli that I could not go to the rescue. I am 
 certain that Eliza would have soon been no more 
 had not Mr. Tisab Ting arrived about that time and 
 cleared up matters. The last time I saw Eliza she 
 was in bed anathematizing, in pure Irish, all betail- 
 ed heathens. Had you arrived a little earlier I 
 would have asked you to call on her. You and she 
 should be great friends now, you are both so anti- 
 Chinese," said Nan teasingly. " What detained you 
 so long, anyway, Petra ? " 
 
 Then Petra narrated her adventure of the after- 
 noon, and how Jerry had rescued her from what 
 would have been her tomb had he gone away, as he 
 had at first intended, to-day instead of to-morrow. 
 
 And Nan could only exclaim in surprise as Petra 
 related her story. 
 
■iH 
 
 ■■HI 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Petra had not enjoyed unalloyed happiness since 
 the arrival of Tisab Ting, :..'^e Chinaman. In a dim, 
 uncertain fashion she felt that her life was changed, 
 she herself had changed, yet the difference in her 
 life was so undelinable that she could not under- 
 stand it. 
 
 One morninof about two weeks after Tisab Ting's 
 arrival, Petra, after waiting anxiously for the dis- 
 tribution of the mail, and finding no letters for 
 her, left the house and went in the direction of the 
 wind-mill. She craved solitude, and she was just 
 beginning to experience the gloomy reflection — 
 caused by the decreasing hope of ever receiving a 
 reply to her several advertisements for work — 
 that she was wanted nowhere, that there was 
 no place in the world for her, nor any demand for 
 the work she was capable of performing, when, 
 stepping around the stone wall that had been built 
 to guard the entrance to the mill, she almost fell 
 into the arms of Tisab Ting, who was apparently 
 admiring the structure. 
 
 " Oh ! Miss Bertram, you will eventually be the 
 
 78 
 
THE EF.ECI'UICAI. KISS. 
 
 79 
 
 death of me, I feel sure," exclaimed Tisab Ting, 
 and tlie laugh that accompanies this remark, causes 
 Petra to turn and walk away from him, she did 
 not feel equal to the encounter which followed as 
 surely as they met. She felt as though unable to 
 battle with the swift under-current of her life, and 
 al)Ove all, Petra was troubled with the influence 
 that this man exerted over her. Ever since the 
 afternoon he had found her singing in the grove, he 
 had persecuted her as though he had decided to 
 bring out her various moods for his entertainment, 
 without a seeming effort he could anger and enrage, 
 and on the next occasion he would reconcile her to 
 him. Petra felt this influence sorely, and when 
 out of his society she disliked, nay, hated him 
 cordially. There was one thing for which Petra 
 was grateful. Her aunt's displeasure when she 
 perceived the antagonism that existed between her 
 guest and niece was less energetic. 
 
 As Petra, in haste to get away, walks around the 
 mill, she is met face to face by Mr. Tisab Ting, 
 who has evidently come around by the other side for 
 the purpose of meeting her thu« Why, thought 
 Petra, had he not understood that his society was 
 not wanted. If she was obliged to meet him, he 
 would find that she could stand on her own ground 
 and not permit herself to be twisted around his 
 
so 
 
 TISAIJ Tixc; ; OR, 
 
 •ail! 
 
 finger at liin will, as liad so often occurred on pre- 
 vious occasions. 
 
 " Miss Bertram," asked Tisab Ting, inquiringly, 
 " why are you so rude to me ? " 
 
 This was always the way; he was the wronged, 
 and it was exasperating. " Rude, Mr. Tisab Ting, 
 you are surely mistaken, I could not be rude to a 
 guest ; it is yoii who are ru<le to express such a 
 thouglit," said Petra, her face the picture of sur- 
 prised innocence. 
 
 "Do you not call it rutle to act as you did just 
 now, turning your back upon me and walking 
 away — but you see fate has decided difierently, I 
 walk away in entirely the opposite direction, and 
 we meet." 
 
 With a slight bow and a mocking laugh, Petra 
 replies: "So you apj)ear in another role, that of 
 fate, but I do not recognize you, sir, and as such 
 you are not mine, pray continue on your way." 
 
 " How do you know I am not your fate," Tisab 
 in(|uires, looking at the scornful face of his com- 
 panion with steadfast eyes that are almost black in 
 their intensity. 
 
 " How do I know ? 1 feel in my heart that the 
 future could not hold such a cruel fate for me," re- 
 plies Petra, and in her earnestness her figure bends 
 slightly forward. 
 
TllK El.iaTKlCAL KISS. 
 
 81 
 
 III 
 
 Tisab is about to reply to this cnttin«jf spee«'li in 
 like manner, but noting the weary, iK'glii;ent atti- 
 tude to which Petra's fi<^ure has relaxed, renifirks 
 instead, *' Cor 3, Miss Bertiani.do not let us (quar- 
 rel, time will decide our fates, and tlnMcfore let us 
 ducide to be friendly for an hour or two at least." 
 
 "It is not possible," returns Petia, coldly, "we 
 are either too dissimilar or too much alike toa«^ree 
 even for a few hours," and her mouth assumes an 
 irritable droop that makes her very charming as 
 she continues : " You ai"e so very quarrelsome that 
 T cannot agree with you, although my disposition is 
 considered by many to be angelic." Then Petra 
 looks at Tisab Ting, as though expecting opposition, 
 but none came, he bowed, and surprised her by 
 saying, " I am sure your disposition is all it should 
 bH." 
 
 " Miss Bertram, will vou not act as cicerone and 
 show me through the mill ; I have never been inside 
 of it yet. I have been here two weeks and have 
 not yet inspected one of the oldest landmarks on 
 the Island. Think of the oversight and help me 
 to remedy it." 
 
 "I will show you through the mill if you wish " 
 said Pctra, with very apparent reluctance, " but I 
 feel certain that we will both come out of the mill 
 in fiendish, temper, you had better get Nan or Maud 
 
 ■lit 
 
 *'!j 
 
''***"9HHBMMi 
 
 82 
 
 TisAB ting; on, 
 
 to show you the interior, they are thoroncjhly po«?f- 
 ed in all the reminiscences in connection wich it, 
 and yon get on so amiably with them while in 
 their society. They never offend ai^^ainst the cor- 
 rect rules of hospitality, I do," she tinished ironic- 
 ally. 
 
 " I pleilcTG YOU the word of a Chinaman, if it is 
 worth anything in your opinion, that we will leave 
 the mill as good fi * nds as we enter it, if not better. 
 For I will not quarrel with you, and your angelic 
 disposition will not permit you to quarrel with me." 
 This last was said witii such apparent earnestaess 
 that Petra laugliingly complied and, unlocking the 
 door, entered the mill followed by Tisab Ting. 
 
 ** Really Mr. Tisab Ting, there is nothing to be 
 seen in the place," said Petra. 
 
 " Nothing to be seen," acquiesced Tisab Ting in a 
 similar tone, looking round him, " but a feeling of 
 awe comes o'er me as I stand within its walls,and 
 think how many secrets it must hold," 
 
 Petra, watching him intently, li^'^ns him to a 
 kideidoscope, for at every turn she finds him in some 
 fresh character ; but not permitting herself to try 
 and find the depths of what she feels sure is fathom- 
 less, the light and shade, the personality of this 
 Chinaman, she quickly replies, " I too am always 
 m pressed with some such thoughts," and in musing 
 
ill 
 
 III 
 
 THE ET.ECTRICAL KTSS. 
 
 88 
 
 tones she continues, " I often find my way in here 
 and picture for myself the busy scenes of over three 
 liundred years ago. The stern old Scottish miller, 
 who persisted in having his rights ; the place 
 heape.' ip with golden grain ; the men busy at 
 their work, the children busy at their play. But," 
 said Petra, waking from her retrospection and find- 
 ing Tisab Ting's eyes fixed upon her with that keen 
 (juizzical glance which she dreads, for it has the 
 power to disconcert her now as much as it had on 
 that first evening at dinner. " I must not detain 
 you here, come up this stair, it is perfectly safe," she 
 remarks reassuringly, " and you will get a lovely 
 view from the top." 
 
 On the top landing there was a large window cut 
 in the side of the wall, and Petra seating herself on 
 a low camp stool invited Tisab Ting to be seated 
 also, but he went over to the window and was ap- 
 parently soon lost in admiration of the surround- 
 innr scene. Petra, believinoj Tisab to be so absorbed 
 that she is forgotten, rises, and moving quietly to- 
 wards t^ 3 stairway is about to descend. 
 
 " What, are you going ?" asks Tisab without 
 moving. How he knew she had risen was a mys- 
 tery to Petra, for from his position at the window 
 he could not possibly see her. 
 
 " Yes, I did think of going for a while, I thought 
 
84 
 
 TJSAB TING ; Oil, 
 
 that you were so enraptured with the landscape 
 that I was forgotten," replied Petra, carrying off 
 her intended desertion with nonchalance. 
 
 Tisab Ting turned his face towards her, the 
 strong light from the window fell full upon it, and 
 perhaps accounted for the softened expression on 
 his face, as he said in low tones,. " Forgotten ? — no, 
 never by me !" 
 
 Petra was disconcerted, and to cover her confu- 
 sion she quickly replied, " No, you are not likely 
 to forget me, you are too true a general to forget a 
 pitched battle or even a small skirmish." 
 
 " Now, now. Miss Bertram," said Tisab Ting, re- 
 covering h'" customary manner, ** we were not to 
 recall bygones. We were to be friendly, and as I 
 notice that personalities always seem to be the signal 
 for strife between us, we will forget ourselves and 
 talk on other subjects. Do you know that next to 
 my own I like your country better than any I have 
 ever yet visited ?" 
 
 " Indeed, I voice my country when I assure you 
 that we are grateful. I yet expect to hear you 
 express the wish that you had been born a Cana- 
 dian." 
 
 " No, never that," promptly replied Tiiiab Ting, 
 " I am too proud of being a Chinaman, and you 
 will know for a certainty iiow poor my taste when 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 85 
 
 I affirm that I am grateful that my appearance does 
 not belie my nationality." 
 
 " You are too patriotic," replied Petra, in mean- 
 ing tones. 
 
 " You should not be sarcastic, Miss Bertram, es- 
 pecially as you and others of your fair Canadian 
 sex have such a right to be patriotic," answered 
 Tisab Ting, with manner so easy and graceful that 
 Petra was ashamed of her inuendo on his appear- 
 ance. And in her effort to atone all the cold reserve 
 that was but assumed fell from her, and her own 
 bright natural self came to the surface in all its 
 winning cordiality, frankness and non-reserve. 
 
 Tisab Ting spoke of China in such vivid lan- 
 guage, made doubly effective by the charm of his 
 voice, of his country and the cause of its meteor- 
 like course towards civilized greatness, and the 
 grand education and advantages. " Our educational 
 system has been proved the best in the world, 
 under Confucianism education permeated Chinese 
 society from top to bottom,* but not with the bene- 
 ficial result that walks hand in hand with Christian 
 civilization. You see, we are no longer a nation 
 of retrograde movement, we are no longer a people 
 who think and live in the past, we now look to the 
 future." As he finished thus, Petra knew that his 
 
 ill 
 
 .-?• W 
 
 ' The Religions of the World." By G. M. Grant, D.D. 
 
86 
 
 TISAH TING ; OK, 
 
 magnetic eyes were fastened upon her, and she 
 feels the hot blushes risinfj and runnincj riot over 
 her face. How foolish she is, what will he think ? 
 
 Then with clanging, resonant sound comes the 
 distant ringing peal of a bell. Petra hastily rises 
 and exclaims, " Why, Mr. Tisab Ting, that is the 
 noon-bell ringing, the past three hours have gone 
 like nothing, we will have to hurry to be in time 
 for luncheon," she runs down the steps, he follow- 
 ing more leisurely. Petra tries to lock the door, 
 but Tisab Ting takes the key from her trembling 
 fingers, fastens the door, hanging the key in its 
 accustomed place. Then turning to Petra, who had 
 recovered from her strange fit of agitation, he asked 
 in inquiring tones, as though anxious for her opin- 
 ion, " Well, did not my prediction come true — do 
 we not leave the mill good friends ? " 
 
 " Yes, but good friends for the hour and no more," 
 replies Petra ungraciously. "Because I was d*^eply 
 interested in his conversation of his country, he 
 need not think I am going to be at his beck and 
 call," thought Petra, " or that when he decides on 
 peace there shall be peace. I am sorry now that I 
 went into the old mill, and gave him the chance of 
 drawing me out of myself ; but he was so very enter- 
 taining and nice that I forgot to be nasty. But 
 there is no truth in this man," decides Petra to her- 
 
THE ELECTllICAL KISS. 
 
 87 
 
 self, " he cannot make me believe in his varying 
 tones of assumed sympath}', regret, and other feel- 
 ings that he has the power to make his voice ex- 
 press. No, he cannot impose on me, however ho 
 may on Nan and the others." 
 
 " Is that all ?" asks Tisab Ting, in pleading tones, 
 that Petra distrusts so much. 
 
 " Yes, all," coldly replies Petra. 
 
 " So be it," said Tisab Ting, his voice instantly 
 changing to indifference. 
 
 As they silently pursue their way to the house, 
 Petra decides that the old mill must hold some 
 charm in itself, for within its walls how different 
 they both were ! 
 
 Tisab Ting's thoughts were not of the mill, but 
 of his silent companion. He did not need to query 
 for the secret of the mill, for he knew, without any 
 feeling of conceit in his own power, that it was of 
 himself. He was probing and searching into the 
 recesses of Petra Bertram's character. She pos- 
 sessed a charm for him because he could not fathom 
 her disposition, he who prided himself on his quick 
 perceptive powers in knowing his fellow-man. He 
 did not care for her particularly, he assured himself. 
 Ah, no ; it pleased him to irritate or anger her, or 
 see her face lighten with intelligent thought at 
 some remark of his — this pleased him. Why should 
 
88 
 
 riSAl} TINCJ. 
 
 he not be pleased ? He had seen women whose 
 beauty had charmed him more. No, decidedly, he 
 had no thoughts of love, and, try as he might, never 
 would have for Petra Bertram. 
 
 Petra, glancing up and seeing the thoughtful 
 expression on Tisab Ting's face, wondered what 
 new misery she would have to undergo for his 
 amusement. And as on the first evenincr of his 
 coming, but trusting with better success, she deter- 
 mined to keep fron crossing his path. 
 
 How the current of human thought rises and 
 swells, running its swift course through the varied 
 landscape of the mind, flowing at times to one 
 great ocean and mingling ; again running side by 
 side with only a narrow strip between, that a 
 mighty flood on one side or the other might sweej) 
 over. Yet too often those two rivers flow on their 
 way, each unconscious of the other, diverging at 
 length and losing themselves in fresh scenes far 
 distant from each other. How would it be with 
 Tisab Ting, the Chinaman, and Petra Bertram, the 
 fair Canadian ? 
 
 ...-<^/ 
 
CHAPTER VII. 
 
 "Mv electric launch has arrived," said Tisab Ting, 
 as he and the family were seated at breakfast one 
 morning ; " will you allow me to take the ladies 
 for a trip after luncheon, Mrs. Harrington?" he 
 asked. 
 
 And, as Mrs. Harrington hesitates in giving her 
 consent. Nan exclaims, " Say yes, mother." 
 
 "Is it quite sa/e, Mr. Tisab ?" inquires Mrs. Har- 
 rington. 
 
 "Yes, quit . -e, for T have some excellent men 
 on board to manasfe her. No dano'er at all I assure 
 you, madam," replied Tisab Ting in the slow, dis- 
 tinct style he generally adopted, and which the 
 slight foreign accent made more impressive. 
 
 " I am nervous about giving my consent to this 
 boating excursion, for I cannot believe that you 
 know how dangerous the rapids are, when you 
 think of ascending and descending through them 
 in a small launch ; no, Mr. Tisab, 1 do not think I 
 can give my consent," said Mrs. Harrington so 
 decidedly, that Nan, knowing her mother's tones 
 
 igfji 
 
 IIH 
 
90 
 
 T ISA J 5 riNii ; UK, 
 
 well, was disappointed. And Petra watched with 
 delight to see what Tisab Ting would do or say in 
 tlie faco of lier aunt's refusal — -would he win ? 
 
 . " My dear madam, I have had this boat fittod 
 purposely for such work, and it has been running 
 through the rapids about here for over a week, you 
 cannot understand the power of electricity if you 
 doubt my little pleasure boat," said Tisab Ting 
 implying in subtle tones an injury to himself and 
 his that made Mrs. Harrington review her judg- 
 ment. 
 
 " Do say yes, mother, for your hesitation looks as 
 if you doubted Mr. Tisab's ability to take caie 
 of us. We have known him long enough now to 
 feel certain that he would not invite us to go where 
 there wouM be the least danger," said Maud, at 
 which Tisab Ting gave her a smile and a bow as he 
 turned to Mrs. Harrini^ton. 
 
 " All right, you may take the girls, since you feel 
 so confident of their safety," said Mrs. Harrington 
 rather unwillingly, much to Nan's surprise, for she 
 had never known her mother to reclaim a decision 
 once made. 
 
 •* Well, mother," gaily said Nan, " if, as Paddy 
 would say, we get drowned, we won't blame you ; 
 but we won't, for Petra is a good swimmer," plac- 
 ing hor hand with loving touch on Petra's shoul- 
 
THE KLE(TUICAL KISS 
 
 J)I 
 
 der; so if the boat springs a leak or sinks in a 
 rapid wave she can save me ; and, Mr. Tisab, I sup- 
 pose you can swim ? " giving Tisab Ting a bright, 
 (piestioning glance. 
 
 " Yes," he replied. 
 
 " Then you can save Maud," said Nan, gravely. 
 
 To which Tisab Ting as gravely replied, " Thank 
 you." 
 
 " Nan, Nan," cried her mother, " do not rattle 
 on so or I will have nervous prostration before you 
 return." 
 
 " Nan has a gruesome imagination," said Maud, 
 with a slight shiver. Like her mother, Maud 
 avoided all thoughts of death. 
 
 After a month's residence with the Harringtons', 
 Tisab Ting had become so well acquainted with 
 tlieni that he was looked upon and acted quite as 
 one of the members of the household. At his 
 request the more formal address of Mr. Tisab Ting 
 was dropped, and he was called Mr. Tisab. 
 
 Long before his arrival, Mrs. Harrington had all 
 plans arranged for his entertainment and her 
 advantage. She had decided that Mr. Tisab Ting 
 would have one month of uninterrupted oppor- 
 tunity of meeting Maud ; then as her brilliancy in 
 the immediate home circle was beginning to wano, 
 a number of guests would be invited and a house 
 
 ■I 
 
 I 
 
??ll5,„ 
 
 1)2 
 
 TlSAJi T1N(; ; ()U, 
 
 party formod, and he would see hei* in a social 
 brilliancy that Mrs. Harrington fondly believed 
 would win him, if he had not already asked for 
 her daughter's hand. 
 
 Tisab Ting, with keen perception of character, 
 understood Mrs. Harrington; saw that he was con- 
 tinually given the opportunity of cultivatiuif 
 Maud's acquaintance ; and he, pitying Maud's posi- 
 tion, paid her attention that Mrs. Harrington 
 entirely misconstrued, and imaginary castles in 
 China reared themselves in splendor. 
 
 Mrs. Harrington's hopes were raised still higher 
 by the intimacy, the good fellowship that existed 
 between her youngest daughter and her guest, and 
 the evident dislike her niece and guest entertained 
 for one another. 
 
 Since the morning that Petia had shown Tisab 
 Ting the old windmill, she had tried to be very cold 
 and reserved towards him. He had not altered in 
 his manner, and apparently, positively relished run- 
 ning counter to her on all subjects at all times. 
 Why he did this was a mystery to himself, unless 
 it was that he knew he had a certain mastery over 
 her, and that he could awaken in her'^the irritable 
 fierce undauntedness that made her a foe worthy of 
 his best steel. » 
 
 To do Tisab Ting justice, he was not aware that 
 
I 
 
 TIIK KM:< riSK'AL KISS. 
 
 n:^ 
 
 he had the power to vn'ouihI Tetra as often and as 
 deep]}' as he did, for he might eut and wound, but 
 still she never owned lieiself worsted, and never 
 looked for mercy. 
 
 Tisal) Ting was enjoying Ids visit in Canada 
 thoroughly. Maud att'orded him flirtation ; Nan, 
 sympathy and comradeship ; Petra, excitement, for 
 she was to lum the riddle that was difficult to 
 solve, the flash of steel finel^^ tempered. 
 
 He was rather disposed to admire his hostess, but 
 was disgusted with her as the social saleswoman of 
 her daughters. Many would have drifted into the 
 matrimonial trap so delicately set by her, but not 
 lie who watched the undercurrents of life and never 
 thought a straw too small to notice if it showed to 
 him the flow of the tide. 
 
 "Maud," said Mrs. Harrington, looking up from 
 hir morning paper, " I think you had better not go 
 on this excursion to-day, for Mrs. Bunder's reception 
 occurs this evening, and you will all be tired out." 
 
 " Oh no, we won't, dear mamma," sweetly replied 
 Maud, who was anxious not to miss this chance of 
 captivating Tisab Ting, for in a few days the house 
 party v. ould be made up, then he would be courted 
 by everyone. " It is now ten," she cojjtinued, 
 " suppose we go at eleven and take our luncheon 
 with us, returning at three, that would give us 
 
 ^f 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-S) 
 
 V 
 
 / 
 
 {/ 
 
 /. 
 
 O 
 
 /r ^ M/ 
 
 A 
 % 
 
 y 
 ^ 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 
 2.5 
 2.2 
 
 - lis lllll-O 
 
 1.8 
 
 11.25 ■ 1.4 i 1.6 
 
 V] 
 
 <^ 
 
 /a 
 
 /: 
 
 ^.^ 
 ^ 
 
 >V 
 
 ^^. 
 
 /A 
 
 V 
 
^ 
 
 t 
 
 vV 
 
04 
 
 TISAB TING ; OH, 
 
 ample time to rest before dinner, and the reception 
 does not commence until nine." 
 
 " Yes," complied Mrs. Harrington, understanding 
 her daughter's desire for the excursion only too well. 
 " since you will go, that will be a very nice arrange- 
 ment." 
 
 "Then it is all decided," said Maud, giving Tisab 
 Ting a bewitching glance from her dark eyes, as 
 though to say, " this pleading was all for your sake." 
 
 Which Tisab Ting returned with such ardour 
 that he disconcerted even Maud's stoical conceit. 
 
 " Mr. Tisab," said Nan, briskly, " I have thought 
 of the most original idea, but no," she said regret- 
 fully, " It is too much to ask." 
 
 " Please, Miss Nan, proceed ; I would indeed be 
 gratified to be the promoter of an original idea," ex- 
 claimed Tisab Ting, looking beseechingly at Nan 
 and speaking in exaggerated tones of earnestness 
 that caused them all to laugh. 
 
 " Well, if you persist, Mr. Tisab," said Nan, 
 primly, giving him an arch glance from her bright 
 eyes, " I would like an entirely Chinese luncheon. 
 You have the dishes on your boat, I believe, and 
 Chipee was a cook in China at one time. Now, 
 don't you think," hesitatingly continued Nan, as she 
 saw the enormity of her request only as she gave 
 voice to it, and saw the astonishment depicted on 
 the faces of those around her. 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KISS, 
 
 9i 
 
 " Why capital ! " exclaimed Tisab Ting, i^^oing over 
 and taking Nan's hand and bowing low over it, " I 
 will see Chipee immediately, he will be able to get 
 all he reouires by eleven o'clock, and he can do the 
 cooking on board while we voyage around. And 
 when I tell him, Miss Nan, that this luncheon was 
 your suggestion, I feel sure he wall exei't himself in 
 honor of his countrj^'s gastronomy." 
 
 " Wasn't it nice of the chimney, Mr. Tisab," sighed 
 Nan, much to her mother's astonishment, for Mrs. 
 Harrino^ton, who knew nothinfj about Tisab Tin^x's 
 danger and rescue by Chipee, could not understand, 
 what chimneys had to do wath the present conver- 
 sation. 
 
 " Yes, indeed, or "we should have had no cook," 
 replied Tisab Ting. 
 
 Tisab Ting and his guests boarded his little boat, 
 the Lapwee, sharp at eleven. They saw Chipee 
 going down to the cabin cook-house much-laden 
 with parcels and baskets, a white canvas bag over 
 his shoulder, smiling so radiantly that Tisab Ting- 
 remarked to Nan, " you have apparently been the 
 means of bestowing much gratification on Chipee. 
 Did you see how he was smiling ? " 
 
 '' He is not any better pleased with me than I 
 am with myself, for suggesting the idea," answered 
 Nan, " for everything is charming, I am sure we are 
 
 III 
 ■II 
 
96 
 
 I" I SAB TIN(i ; OK, 
 
 going to liave sucli a unique excursion that this day 
 will ever be a memory, a led letter day to us all." 
 
 "You are enthusiastic; I am glad your ladyship 
 is pleased," replied Tisab Ting, as he walked away 
 to the other end of the boat with Maud, who had 
 decided in her mind that this was to be her red let- 
 ter day, the da}^ that would make her the promised 
 wife of the wealthiest man in the world, for both 
 she and her mother believed that Tisab Ting had 
 arranged this excursion for the express purpose of 
 proposing to her. He had come to Canada for 
 the purpose of getting a wife, and as yet he had 
 paid no attentions to any ladies in Montreal except 
 Mrs. Harrington's daughters, and Maud felt she had 
 good reason to hope. 
 
 The voyaging was enjoyed by all, having in it 
 that spice of excitement that is necessary for per- 
 fect enjoyment by youth, health, and daring spirit, 
 for, as they ascended the rapids, the boat danced and 
 rocked as though it were an adventurous human 
 thing, possessed of life. 
 
 " I am to be your girl to-day, for mother said 
 that I must not interfere with Maud, by talking 
 too much with Mr. Tisab," said Nan with a quaint, 
 sly glance from her cousin to where Tisab Ting and 
 Maud were standing, at the far end of the boat, 
 looking as though they were absorbed in each other 
 and all else was forgotten by them. 
 
THK KLKC'J'IUUAL KISS. 
 
 07 
 
 "lam satisfied," replied Petia, "and I will try 
 to be a true chivalrous knight, a character that is 
 not common now-a-days." 
 
 " I do not think chivahy has died," dreamingly 
 said Nan, " there is Jerry." 
 
 " Yes," conceded Petra, " I think he has the quali- 
 fications of a true knight." 
 
 " And," continued Nan, " there is Mr. Tisab." 
 
 " No lie is not," vehemently returned Petra. 
 
 " Why, Petra, I think he is simply splendid," said 
 Nan, and leaning towards Petra she asked, " why 
 do you dislike him so much ; what has he done to 
 incur your displeasure ? " 
 
 " Nothing," answered Petra ; " unless it is that he 
 is a Chinaman and I distrust him. Dear Nan," she 
 said, with such a sad, weary look on her face that 
 Nan sympathetically stretched forth and took 
 Petra's hands in hers, " I am so unhappy, I have 
 received no reply to my advertisements for work. 
 Nobody wants me." 
 
 Before Nan can reply, Tisab Ting and Maud join 
 them. Tisab looks searchingly into the faces of 
 Petra and Nan, as though he would fain read their 
 thoughts. Maud is smiling complacently. Tisab had 
 listened attentively to every word she uttered, and 
 he had made many charming speeches to her. It 
 was quite by accident that they had sauntered to- 
 
98 
 
 TtSAB TING ; OR, 
 
 wards that part of the boat where her sister and 
 cousin were seated, and Maud thoroughly under- 
 stood that he could not well have passed on with- 
 out saying a few words to them, for they were hi« 
 guests as well as she, and he must not neglect them 
 whatever his feelings might be, however great his 
 desire to be with her alone. Poor Maud, how cha- 
 grined she would have been could she have read 
 this foreigner's thoughts, and knew that her beauti- 
 ful face, rounded figure and monotonous amiability, 
 were far out-balanced in Tisab Ting's opinion by 
 her sister's charming, child-like candor and grace, or 
 her cousin's immutable bearing towards him — her 
 hauteur that said more plainly than words, " so far 
 shall I admit you to my acquaintance, no farther." 
 An attitude that he who, at all times, made others 
 act in accordance with his will — made them human 
 puppets under the charm of his sauvity, changeful 
 intonation and society polish— could not now con- 
 ciliate. It was true he could rouse her to anger, 
 but he had lost the power of winning her to forget- 
 fulness of himself, for the Petra Tisab Ting had seen 
 in the old mill was daily burying herself under the 
 shadow of steadfast reserve. 
 
 On Chipee appearing and announcing the readi- 
 ness of the Chinese luncheon, preparation was made 
 for landing on a small island that was just in sight. 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 !)9 
 
 On this island they selected a clearance surrounded 
 by trees — which, from its appearance, the irrepres- 
 sible Nan called the "Dellee," saying the name sound- 
 ed China-like — as a placTe for the luncheon to be 
 served. The party, leaving Chipee to make all fur- 
 ther arrangements, wandered off through the island, 
 exploring all the nooks and corners, chatting and 
 laughing, a merry consort. At first there had been 
 a disposition on the part of the girls to separate, 
 Nan and Petra taking one route, Maud and Tisab 
 Ting another, but the master hand interfered. 
 How it was arranged, on after thoughts, none of the 
 girls could say ; suffice it that they remained as one 
 body under the pleasing influence of Tisab Ting's 
 conversation and management from the time they 
 left the Dellee and preoccupied Chipee until they 
 returned to partake of the feast which the now 
 smiling Chipee was gazing on with admiration. 
 
 The girls praised Chipee's skill as an artist, as 
 they sat down to partake of the luncheon, one on 
 each side of the square of stones that he had erected 
 into a table. 
 
 When Tisab told Chipee what the ladies had said, 
 Chipee looked gravely at them with nodding head 
 and swinging pigtail. But his face broke into a 
 radiant smile when his master, patting him on the 
 back, gave him a few words of commendation. 
 
 111 
 
 III 
 
 
 I 
 
 
100 
 
 TtsAn TiNo ; on, 
 
 The luncheon went merrily. 
 
 " What lovely cakes ! " cried Nan, who was fond of 
 sweets, " what are they called, Mr. Tisab ? " 
 
 " They are the favorite cake of the Chinese ladies," 
 replied he. 
 
 "Cakes!" exclaimed Maud, "just have some of 
 this dish, it is delicious ; it seems to be spice and 
 meat mixed up, and tastes splendid. I must 
 get the reeipe from Chipee and give it to our cook. 
 What is it called, Mr. Tisab ? " 
 
 "I do not know, for I have not partaken of it yet," 
 answered Tisab. Maud passed the dish. Petra, 
 who had been r^^ther silent during the meal, laugh- 
 ingly said, " I must have some for it must surely be 
 worth eating since Maud has praised it. Maud is 
 such an epicure." 
 
 " To be in the fashion, I will leave oft* eating 
 cakes and have some too," said Nan. 
 
 Much merriment was caused by Tisab Ting being 
 unable to name thedish, which they had unanimously 
 decided was the best they had ever tasted. Tisab 
 Ting called to Chipee to enlighten them. " Impos- 
 sible! " exclaimed Tisab, considerable concern depict- 
 ed on his face, and turning to the guests he said, 
 " Chipee says you are eating fricasseed white dog, 
 but he must be mistaken," he reassuringly said, as 
 he saw a peculiar look on the faces of his company. 
 
THK ELECTlllCAL KISS. 
 
 101 
 
 then he went on to explain : " In China one of the 
 greatest delicacies of food amongst the less civilized 
 people, is a small white dog, but Chipee could not 
 get any such article of food in this country." 
 
 Great was Tisab's dismay on saying this, to find 
 bis guests suffering the most intense agony. Maud^ 
 the epicure, had apparently fainted. Nan rocked 
 iierself back and forth, tears raining down her face 
 and gasping between her sobs, " Ginkee ! poor, poor 
 Ginkee! I wonder if I had his ear? — oh dear, oh 
 dear! — it tasted so good I might have known it was 
 Ginkee." 
 
 Petra ran to Tisab and, shaking that astonished 
 man by the arm, said, "Find out from your man 
 where he got the stuff to make what we had to eat." 
 
 Tisab questioned Chipee, who after a sharp repri- 
 mand from Tisab looked as woebegone as the rest 
 of the party, and said to Petra, " I fear my servant, 
 ill trying to carry out my orders to the fullest extent, 
 has made a tremendous blunder. It seems that 
 when he came from the house he saw a white 
 Chinese dog." 
 
 ' Ginkee," groaned Nan. 
 
 " He thought the good God had sent it to him in 
 answer to his prayer, so he \ k"d it up, killed and 
 prepared it and we have eat * , grimly said Tisab. 
 
 Sounds of grief once more resounded. Nan wept 
 
 m 
 
'fRm 
 
 102 
 
 TISAIi TING ; OH, 
 
 more copiously for the eaten ileparted, as slie whis- 
 pered to herself, " Did I eat you, poor Ginkee? never 
 mind, good dog, we all thought you as nice as ever 
 you were, even if you were mixed up with spice." 
 
 Maud cried quietly behind her handkerchief that 
 her tears might not cause her eyes to swell. 
 
 Petra stared vacantly before her. 
 
 Chipee was reeking vengeance on himself by 
 energetically pulling his pigtail, while Tisab was 
 inspecting the spiced remains of Ginkee with the 
 helpless expression on his face that comes to men in 
 the presence of weeping women. 
 
 " Miss Bertram, please explain the matter to me," 
 at last implored Tisab Ting. 
 
 " Ginkee was aunt's pet dog of Chinese breed," 
 answered Petra ; " we all loved him dearly. He has 
 been to the veterinary 's for the past six weeks, that 
 is why you have not seen him; but he came home 
 this morning in good health." 
 
 " Yes," said Nan in thrilling whispers, speaking 
 as it were to the spiced departed, " Maud the epi- 
 curean knew you were in good health," then taking 
 up her first cry, she continued, " Oh, dear ! I wish 
 you hadn't tasted so good, then we would not have 
 eaten you." With that, Nan stretched forth her 
 hand and grasped a paper bag that the wind was 
 hurrying away, and leaning forward and seizing the 
 
TIIK ELECTHICAI. KISS. 
 
 lo;^ 
 
 fiicasscied dog, she gently placed the remains in the 
 paper bag, and, rolling it up, moiirnfully said, " We 
 will bury the balance of poor Ginkee in the garden 
 where he used to love to sit," and she gave a sigh 
 as she doubtless thought that this shoidd be some 
 recompense. 
 
 Never in human memory had a dog such a re- 
 (juiem sung for him as that which now echoed 
 through the trees. And never within Tisab's 
 memory had he entertained so fatally. 
 
 The picnic party that had started out so joyously 
 returned in funeral gloom. Nan, who had been 
 carefully wrapped up by Tisab and seated on a 
 comfortable deck-chair, looked from time to time 
 with sad, tear-dimmed eyes at the little paper parcel 
 that lay in her lap, and which all Tisab's persuasion 
 could not make her part with. 
 
 Another thrilling scene was enacted when on the 
 return of the party Mrs. Harrington learned of the 
 fate of the family pet, and inquirers for Ginkee were 
 disgusted when told by Mrs. Harrington that " my 
 daughter ate him." But when they learned the 
 sequel, their disgust was turned to sympathy. 
 
 
 1 
 
i! i 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 I.v Mrs. Bunder's rocep on rooms are to be seen 
 the distinguished of Montreal. And what a varied 
 human sample room they present. The different 
 grades of society, the professions, legal, theological, 
 scientific and medical, the votaries of music, liter- 
 ature and art, representatives are here of the vari- 
 ous political departments of the country. " Fair 
 women and brave men," a splendid pageant of a 
 country's greatness. 
 
 Mrs. Bunder is a society woman, an intellectual 
 woman and an excellent hostess, and those who are 
 bidden to attend her gatherings are envied by the 
 less favored. 
 
 When Mrs. Harrington and party enter the re- 
 ception room they are welcomed cordially by the 
 host and hostess, and presented to the American 
 guests, Mr. Spinker, President of the United States, 
 and his wife, also to several gentlemen, " Yankee 
 politicians," Nan calls them. 
 
 Tisab Ting is presented to many more people, and 
 finds a large number in the crowd with whom he is 
 
 104 
 
rHK KLKCTIUCAI. KISS. 
 
 105 
 
 already acquainted, for he has been lionized by 
 Montreal's " four hundred' since his arrival in 
 Canada. 
 
 Just before supper Tisab Ting is standing alone 
 idly watching the animated scene Nan passes 
 close to where he stands, but she is talking so ear- 
 nestly to her companion, Amon Allen, a young medi- 
 cal student, that she does not notice Tisab. At 
 sight of Nan a feeling of restlessness that will not 
 be banished even by the force of his strong will 
 asserts itself. Tisab Ting now looks eagerly over 
 the assemblage in search of a slight, graceful, white- 
 robed tigure that for some time past he has lost 
 sight of. Where can she be ? Then, not being 
 able to find the object for which he is seeking from 
 where he stands, he goes in search of her ; passing 
 through the crowd, stopping to speak to one, then 
 receiving an introduction to another, remaining by 
 the chair of some elderly lady, winning her regard 
 by his pleasing manner, again bending over the 
 chair of some society belle, and feigning a delight 
 at her speedy recognition of himself, speaking some 
 honeyed, flattering words in soft, wooing voice 
 which makes that socially seared organ, her heart, 
 beat more quickly. Yet all the while Tisab is ab- 
 sorbed by one thought. A slight, graceful, white- 
 robed figure, and as he nears a merry party, grouped 
 7 
 
 ilil 
 
 'M 
 
10(1 
 
 TTSAH TFNTJ : OH, 
 
 III 
 
 as tlioni^li nratliored ronncl one centi'al figure, Tisali 
 Ting knows that he has found the object of his 
 search, wlien lie hears a voice whose accents he lis- 
 tens to with eagerness. 
 
 *' Both my cousins and myself feel as though we 
 had partaken of one of our dearest friends, in fact, 
 we feel quite cannibalistic." As Petra makes this 
 remark, Anion Allen sentimentally murmurs, " I 
 would I were a dog," then, seeing lisab Ting stan<l- 
 ing near, exclaims, " Come in Mr. Tisab Ting, come 
 in to the charmed circle " ; but Tisab Ting is near 
 enough for his purpose, he can see Petra Bertram, 
 he can hear her voice, so he smilingly shakes his 
 head to Amon's invitation, and turns to converse 
 with Mr. Ray ; then the merry party, whom Petra 
 has evidently been entertaining with a version of 
 tli^ lnnche(m, dispersed. Amon Allen escorts Petra 
 to where Mrs. Bunder is standincj talkinf; to a dis- 
 tinguished-looking gentleman, whose young face, 
 set in a mass of wavy white hair, worn rather long, 
 gives him a very remarkable appearance. This 
 gentleman welcomed Petra with delight, then giv- 
 ing her his arm, they leave the room, and once more 
 the dainty, white-robed figure is blotted from 
 Tisab's sight, but not from his memory. Tisab 
 Ting is entirely out of patience with himself. Why 
 had he all that evening so persistently thought of 
 
THE KLECTRICAJ. KISS. 
 
 107 
 
 Petra Bertram ; there were present women more 
 beautiful than she, in richer dress, who would, if he 
 so desired, be very agreeable with him. But no, he 
 must continually think .of this woman. He deter- 
 mined to mastp ^iia thoughts of her, forget her ex- 
 istence, then in e face of this resolution he 
 crossed the room ) where Mrs. Bunder was seated, 
 to inquire the naine of the man who had escorted 
 Petra from the room. 
 
 " Mrs. Bunder, will you,'' — but Tisab Ting's 
 words are arrested, his question is never finished, 
 for through the room has floated such exquisite 
 melody that he turns to find out from whence the 
 sound proceeds. The white-haired gentleman is 
 seated at the piano, Petra is standing near him 
 holding a sheet of music in her hand. The grand- 
 eur of the music, the prelude to the song, has 
 caused the buzz of conversation to cease, then, out 
 from the softer swell of the music rings the voice 
 of Petra Bertram. It echoes, it sobs, it swells in 
 triumphant sweetness round Tisab Ting, who does 
 not hear the words of the song, as his every thought 
 is absorbed in the singer. He stands with gaze 
 riveted upon her, and he feels as though he were a 
 statue without sense or feeling. As he stands thus, 
 Petra meets his glance, and the memory of another 
 song and another evening scene returns to her re- 
 
 I 
 
108 
 
 TISAB TING : OR, 
 
 membrance, and once again she hears a voice say, 
 '* You will sing again, and when you sing remember 
 you are singing for me and me alone." Was she 
 doinof this ? For the words of the tender love sonfj 
 ring out clear and with such passionate feeling, 
 that the coldest heart in that assemblage throbbed 
 quicker in response. 
 
 One heart there was throbbed to madness with 
 the flood of new-born emotion. Sending <he blood 
 coursing through his veins, scorching his brain, eras- 
 ing surrounding objects and leaving but one figure, 
 Petra Bertram. A woman of peculiar character, 
 broad and deep-thinking in her views, sensitive and 
 full of harmony. 
 
 The song finished, Petra bowed her acknowled^ 
 ment to the applause. 
 
 Tisab Ting understands himself now, he has 
 found the secret of his restlessness. The blood 
 still surges through his being, beating into his ears 
 the words, " You love her, you love her ; you need 
 never again question why she reigns so entirely in 
 your thoughts. You love her, you love her," until 
 he feels that those around him can hear the words 
 also. Then excusing himself to Mrs. Bunder, he 
 goes to where Petra is standing surrounded by the 
 many who are congratulating her on the charm of 
 her singing. 
 
 Tino 
 
 her 
 
 re me 
 
 "1 
 
 ness, 
 
 wonc 
 
 smiJi] 
 
 and t 
 
 remai 
 
 "D 
 is due 
 
 Ha( 
 
 'i;i 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 109 
 
 "Accept my thanks, Miss Bertram," said Tisab 
 Ting, holding out his hand ; then, looking at her as 
 her hand lay in hif^, he softly asked, " Did you 
 remember ? " 
 
 " Yes," replied Petra, with disconcerting prompt- 
 ness, " and allow me to congratulate you on your 
 wonderful magnetic power." This she said with 
 smiling ease, as she withdrew her hand from his 
 and turned to reply to some other complimentary 
 remark on her singing. 
 
 " Do not praise my singing, Mr. Allen ; your praise 
 is due to Mr. Nareau, whose music compels music." 
 
 Had Petra tried to wound Tisab Ting by her 
 cool, indifferent, smiling reply to his question, she 
 could not have succeeded better. He was smarting 
 under the intensity of his feeling, she was calm 
 and indifferent. 
 
 Could she have but known it, thought Tisab Ting, 
 bitterly, how sweet it would have been to her — 
 what a revenge for his treatment of her ! Luck 
 has been against me on this occasion, and I have 
 been against myself ; for I could have won her re- 
 gard had I tried from the first, now I have appar- 
 ently even lost her dislike. J have a hard battle. 
 
 " How do you do, sir ? "said Nan ; "you need not 
 knock me over, I am not a fairy that you cannot 
 see me ; in fact, I feel quite substantial, for I have 
 
 
 
 
 m 
 
110 
 
 TISAB TING. 
 
 .1.:.-.,:. :i 
 
 * ;,'■': 
 
 .' 1 
 
 
 !■•. ^ ,1 
 
 
 fc; .. i 
 
 
 just had supper ; but, what is the matter with you ? 
 You look as though you had seen a ghost or 
 received a shock." 
 
 " I have both seen a ghost and received a shock, 
 an electric shock, and / will give one in return if 
 all else fails," said Tisab Ting, more to himself than 
 to his surprised companion. 
 
 " Come and have some supper, then you will feel 
 better," said Nan, soothingly, supposing that some 
 one had ruffled him about his nationality. 
 
 "You are very kind to me, Miss Nan," replied 
 Tisab Ting ; then, after a short silence, he continued, 
 " You will always be my friend, won't you ? " 
 
 Tisab Ting was so changed in mood and manner, 
 so different from the man she had met during the 
 past month, that Nan wondered what could have 
 happened, as she brightly replied to his question, 
 " Yes, I will always stand your friend." 
 
 After this assurance Tisab Ting resumed his 
 usual manner, and only one girl, a girl of ideal 
 thoughts and quaint humors, amongst that gather- 
 ed throng, knew th'at Tisab Ting — the Chinaman, 
 the man whose wealth, courtly, polished manner, 
 and educated brilliancy of thought formed a large 
 part of the conversation of the evening — was other 
 than he appeared, and Nan recognized the know- 
 ledge but dimly. 
 
CFTAPTKR IX. 
 
 The morning-room at Mrs. Harrington's residence 
 was a large, plainly-furnished apartment, which im- 
 pressed one with the idea of comfort and business 
 combined. Upon a writing-desk of very substan- 
 tial proportions were piled household account books, 
 menu lists, invitation sheets, and innumerable writ- 
 infj materials. The three-cornered table was strewn 
 with the current literature of the day. The old- 
 fashioned lounge and arm-chairs seemed to hold re- 
 pose in their depths. 
 
 All the members of the family were wont to con- 
 gregate in this room for a short while every morn- 
 ing after breakfast ; all doings of the previous day 
 were discussed within its walls; all proceedings of 
 the present day arranged. Do not judge this room 
 to be dull or commonplace ; it was bright and cheer- 
 ful, the living room of a living people. 
 
 " Where did you put that list, mother ? I want 
 to show it to Mr. Tisab, and give him a character 
 sketch of each individual," said Nan, as she tum- 
 bled over the papers on the desk. 
 
 " Do you want the names of the guests who will 
 
 111 
 
i 
 
 Ri ' 
 
 112 
 
 TISAP TING : OK, 
 
 arrive to-morrow ? " asked her mother, looking up 
 from her writing. 
 
 " Yes," replied Nan, turning over the papers and 
 l)rosecuting her search so vigoiserusly that a bottle 
 of ink was upset over a box of paper in her ener- 
 ijetic career. Then she tried to stav the damao^e 
 by wiping up the ink with a very handsome tea- 
 cover that Maud had just completed and left on 
 the desk for her mother to admire. And to Mrs, 
 Harrington's exclamation of dismay, Nan replied, 
 that " the inky floods must be stayed at all cost." 
 
 At last all moist traces of the ink are removed, 
 and Nan, looking at the once <]ainty tea cloth, her 
 inky fingers, and the pile of ruined stationery, ex- 
 claims, in a conciliatory tone, " Well, I never saw 
 ink go so far before ; did you, mother ? " 
 
 " I never saw ink do otherwise than just what it 
 has done under like circumstances," precisely an- 
 swered Mrs. Harrington. " Here is the list, Nan," 
 severely continued h^r mother; "had you asked 
 for it at first, all this," glancing at her inky daugh- 
 ter and inkier desk, " Would have been avoided. 
 You have a ready-enough tongue on most occa- 
 sions." 
 
 " Thanks," meekly said Nan, taking the list and 
 the lecture, and seating herself at the table near 
 Tisab Ting, placing the list in front of him. 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 113 
 
 *' Two, four, five non-Montrealers, and five Mou- 
 trealers; ten in all," counted ^an. 
 
 " Will we take them as they come, or would you 
 like to hear about the ladies first ? " in(|uired Nan, 
 as though eager lor the work. 
 
 "No, just take them as they come," returned 
 Tisab Ting. 
 
 " Well," said Nan, deliberately, sitting up very 
 straight and assuming the appearance of an im- 
 partial judge, " I will first introduce Miss Eva Arber 
 and her brother Americans. The Arbers are much 
 alike in appearance, and could not deny their rela- 
 tionship. Eva is slight and dark, very energetic, 
 always into mischief or getting some one else there. 
 She is a pleasing, bright, agreeable type of Ameri- 
 can femininity. I like her, and you will like her," 
 briskly said Nan. "A-bra-ham Lincoln Arber (fear- 
 fully patriotic over there in the States)," mourn- 
 fully mutters Nan, giving her head a funny little 
 shake as she drawls out the name " Abraham," " is 
 in love with himself ; he alwavs assumes some such 
 attitude as this," explains Nan, as she twists her 
 body in such a ludicrous manner that Petra, who is 
 sitting close by, and Tisab Ting laugh unrestrainedly 
 at her, while Mrs. Harrington gives an expostulat- 
 ing, " Nan, Nan, do not ridicule our friends." 
 
 ** No, no, dear mother, not that ; I was merely, for 
 
 If' 
 
114 
 
 TISAB TlN(i ; OR, 
 
 brevity's sake, imitating Mr. Arber," quickly repli- 
 ed Nan. Then, turning to Tisab Ting, continues, 
 " He is rich, but I don't like him. Maud does, but 
 I am quite sure you will not." 
 
 Nan then occupies a few moments in studying 
 her list, as though looking for an inspiration. 
 
 " You have not finished, have you, Miss Nan ? " 
 asks Tisab Ting. 
 
 ** No, but the next is rather a hard one ; Miss 
 Mary Conkie, of Ottawa, not nice-looking, no gain- 
 saying that," meditatively said Nan ; " but," enthu- 
 siastically, " she is clever and the dearest girl I ever 
 met. She has the strangest nose. On any one's 
 face but her own it would look all right, I am sure. 
 I love her ; everyone does who is good and honest ; 
 I am sure vou will. Did I mention that Miss 
 Conkie's mother was also coming ? " asked Nan, 
 looking at Tisab Ting in an abstracted manner. 
 
 " No, not yet," answered Tisab Ting. 
 
 " Well, she is of no account, anyway; I do not see 
 how she ever happened to be Mary's mother, but 
 nature's freaks are unaccountable," said Nan, as 
 she rubbed her nose reflectively with her inky 
 fingers, thereby leaving her nasal organ a perfect 
 study in black and white. " But I must continue : 
 Mr. Ralph Strathmore, of Toronto, Artist, fine look- 
 ing, dark-as-night mustache," drawing her black 
 
Ill 
 
 TflF KI.KCTIUCAL KISS. 
 
 115 
 
 fingers with much etl'ect across her upper lip, "agreat 
 admirer of — of — always wanting to draw Petra's 
 picture," this last said in such a low tone that Tisab 
 I'ing alone heard it, and drew his own conclusions, 
 as his eyes followed Petra when she crossed the 
 room to speak to her aunt. 
 
 " The Montrealers are Archie Bunder — I need not 
 describe him — the Misses Prudent, twins, Dr. Pru- 
 dent's daughters, common -place and ordinary, the 
 very salt of the earth are they ; Mr. N-^^reau ; the 
 gentleman with the long, white hair, who played 
 Petra's accompaniment at Mrs. Bunder's, you re- 
 member him, do you not, Mr. Tisab ? He is coming. 
 And last, but not least in his own estimation, is 
 Mr. Allen, to whom mother has given liberty to 
 come whenever he can steal time from his college 
 duties. Now that is all, and a very good party ; do 
 you not think so, Mr. Tisab ?" 
 
 ' Yes, Miss Nan, and I pronounce you a genius 
 at mental picturing. I see them all, all except Miss 
 Conkie's nose." But Tisab did not continue and 
 tell Nan that he saw one in particular, a man whose 
 appearance must in every respect differ from his. 
 Mr. Strathraore, who by his fairy art could repro- 
 duce the eve changing attitudes and expressions; 
 and the charms of the one woman whom Tisab now 
 loved with a tenderness, a passion that surprised 
 
 il 
 
f 
 
 1 1 (> 
 
 TISAB TINfi : OK, 
 
 himself, knowing his own cold, deliberate, analytic 
 nature as he did. 
 
 "Mr. Tisab," said Nan, rising from her chair, "if 
 we are going for that walk, we had better start. 
 Do you want any orders executed mother ?— for Mr. 
 Tisab and I are going to walk from one end of St. 
 Catharine street to the other for the purpose of 
 scrutinizing the various specimens of the human 
 
 fly" 
 
 " No, my dear," replied her mother. " Mr. Tisab, 
 you must not allow my impetuous daughter to en- 
 croach too much on your good-nature." 
 
 After Nan and Tisab Ting had left the room, 
 Mrs. Harrington turned to Petra and asked, " Do 
 you understand that ? " 
 
 " No," Petra replied. 
 
 " The you do not think he is in love with Nan ? " 
 
 " No, for I do not think Tisab Ting capable of 
 love; I think he simply likes Nan's youthful 
 charmingly-candid manner." 
 
 " I would prefer that his choice would be Maud, 
 but still I would not object to him as a son-in-law 
 in any instance," thoughtfully said Mrs. Har- 
 rington. 
 
 Petra hastened from the room ; how she hated 
 her aunt's miserable manner of looking^ after the 
 future of her dausfhters. 
 
$ 
 
 ?!l 
 
 THK EI.KrTHK'AL KISS. 
 
 117 
 
 Tisab and Nan pursued their way along the busy 
 thoroughfare, a street crowded with a busy, rushing 
 people, the workers of the city, for it was just noon, 
 and ortice and workshop poured forth their human 
 machines in a continuous sti*eam ; men and women 
 in such variety that the brain reeled under the 
 thought, " These are the sons and the daughters of 
 one Adam." 
 
 " Nan's gaiety flowed, like the people, unceas- 
 ingly, until suddenly she noticed the unusual 
 silence and preoccupied manner of her companion^ 
 
 " What is the matter, Mr. Tisab ; you have not 
 been your usual self since the reception at Mrs. 
 Bunder's ; perhaps if you spoke of your trouble you 
 would feel better, I know I always do. Did any- 
 one tread on your national corns ? " said Nan, 
 rather shyly. 
 
 " Did you ever have anything to worry you seri- 
 ously ? " inquired Tisab Ting. 
 
 " Yes," soberly answered Nan. 
 
 " I am sorry to know that," gently said Tisab 
 Ting, " for I feel that you should go through the 
 world free from care." 
 
 " Yes, others have said such words to me also, as 
 though I were an irresponsible child, but I am not. 
 I feel, 1 think, deeper than those around me imagine. 
 1 saw you were changed at Mrs. Bunder's, and since 
 
 'fi'BVwF 
 
 RIfff' 
 
 " 
 
«■ 
 
 118 
 
 TTSAFi TINf} : OH, 
 
 then also ; none of the otheis have noticed this 
 change, I am sure, but," she continued, looking 
 kindly into his face, which looked very ugly under 
 the rays of the glaring autumn sunlight, " 1 am 
 your friend, and if I can be of any service to you, 
 command me." 
 
 " I would like to tell you the cause of my mental 
 disturbance; perhaps, then, it would cease beating 
 itself into my brain, until I look round in fear to 
 see if others have heard and read my secret," said 
 Tisab Ting. 
 
 " I do not want you to tell me of your trouble, 
 then regret your confidence, for I want to help you 
 all I can," said Nan. 
 
 " No, I will not regret my confidence, of that I 
 am sure ; but come, let us take this car, and go up 
 to the Mountain Park ; there I will have a chance 
 to speak to you more freely." 
 
 On reaching the Park, Tisab Ting plunged im- 
 mediately into the subject nearest to his heart. 
 
 " First, let me tell you. Miss Nan, that my 
 motive in confiding in you is partly selfish ; I want 
 your advice, your assistance." 
 
 Nan merely nodded her head ; by this time she 
 had become curious to know what could bother this 
 man, who at all times had looked so sufficient unto 
 himself ; she had not an inkling of the reason of 
 
THE ELECTHICAL KISS. 
 
 119 
 
 Tisab Ting's frequent lapses into abstraction, when 
 lie had been with her alone since the evening' of 
 Mrs. Bunder's reception, or his perturbation on this 
 occasion. • . 
 
 "You partly know the reason of my coming to 
 Cana('a." If Tisab Ting had said this to Maud, she 
 would have expected a proposal to follow. Nan 
 never thought of such a thing. " But I would 
 never have come on such an errand as set forth in 
 my letter to your mother, had not my father, on 
 his death-bed, made me soU xnly vow to him that 
 r would come." Tisab Ting !5aid this so impres- 
 sively that Nan shivered in the warm sun ; " and 
 marry 3^our cousin, Petra Bertram ; or, providing 1 
 could not win her consent, some other Canadian 
 lady." 
 
 At the mention of her cousin's name, Nan gives 
 a start of surprise, saying, " It is well that Petra 
 dislikes you so much, since you dislike her." 
 
 " My father," continued "^isab Ting, as though 
 he had not heard Nan's remark, " made me promise 
 to perform a more difficult duty, that of telling 
 your cousin the secret of her father s death. Our 
 nation has always been regarded as the most filial ; 
 this deeply-routv d filial affection has to do with my 
 coming to Canada." 
 
 " Have you told Petra about her father yet ? I 
 
120 
 
 TISAB TING : OR, 
 
 
 know she is wearying to know, although she never 
 speaks of it to anyone," inquired Nan. 
 
 "No, not yet, I was about to tell her when I found 
 out another secret," replied Tisab Ting. 
 
 Nan mentally braced herself, as her imagination 
 from dealing with the secret of Petra's father was 
 hurried to the secret last mentioned. What was 
 this strange foreigner, whom she liked yet did 
 not understand, about to divulge to her ; but her 
 nerves returned to their natural tension when he 
 continued more smoothly : 
 
 " From the first there existed between your 
 cousin and rae an antipathy, she seemingly on the 
 defensive. I came with every intention of making 
 your cousin hate me so that she would not marry 
 me, even for my wealth. I said to myself, I will 
 do as my father wished, I will ask Petra Bertram 
 to marry me, and it is no fault of mine if I do not 
 succeed. I am of an interrogative disposition. If 
 I meet a peculiar character which I am unable to 
 fathom, I exert every faculty in my power to gauge 
 the unknown depths. Good God ! " groaned Tisab 
 Ting, " how fatally my inquisitive deviltry has 
 proved, I alone can feel." 
 
 Nan was speechless, she was completely magnet- 
 ized by Tisab Ting's peculiar versatility, that 
 ranged up and down the scale of human expression 
 so rapidly that she could not follow. 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 121 
 
 " I worried your cousin until her cold politeness 
 turned to aversion, and from aversion to hatred, 
 and from that to distrust and indifference which I 
 tear I can never overcome," and as Tisab Ting con- 
 tinued, he spoke as thou^'h he had forgotten Nan's 
 presence, " but now I love her to madness — mad- 
 ness," he reiterated, " because I have made her hate 
 me. You saw me at Mrs. Bunder's,'' asked Tisab 
 Tinff, lookinof straiofht into Nan's face for the tirst 
 time since he had began to speak. 
 
 Nan nodded her head mechanically, utterl}^ non- 
 plussed with the knowledge that Tisab Ting had 
 grown to love her cousin. " It was there I first 
 found out the truth, the depth of my love, the folly 
 of it." The tones in which he utters this, from 
 pathetic abandon to unresigned misery, fill Nan 
 with a pity for him which he immediately per- 
 ceives and resents. " Do not pity me," he instantly 
 said, in commanding tones ; " you are acquainted 
 with your cousin's disposition, tell me how to act 
 to win even her toleration." 
 
 "I cannot," childishly replied Nan, as she grasp- 
 ed the fulness of his command. " I love Petra, 
 Petra loves me, and that's all I know about her." 
 
 "What! can you not help me after all?" said 
 
 Tisab Ting. 
 
 " I fear I cannot aid you as you would wish, but I 
 8 
 
■A ■■ 
 
 122 
 
 TJSAB TING ; OR, 
 
 believe that, could you but overcome Petra's avoid- 
 ance of you, her distrust of your truth, then you 
 could win her love," positively said Nan. 
 
 " But how can I do this ? " earnestly inquired 
 Tisab Ting, the man of years and of wisdom, who 
 prided himself on his knowledge of the world, 
 from the child in years of experience and worldly 
 wisdom — a child in all but womanly intuitive 
 power. 
 
 "You could try '3 do it," slowly replied Nan,. 
 " by never wounding Petra's sensitive nature as you 
 have so frequently and with such apparent delight 
 done in the past. By using with less effect the 
 harmonious intonations of your voice. I firmly 
 believe that your voice is your worst enemy. Why," 
 said Nan shyly, " I was distrustful of you when I 
 saw how you twisted people round your finger as 
 it were by the strange power of your changing 
 tones ; but your kindness to me dispelled all dis- 
 trust, and I grew to know you for what I now be- 
 lieve you to be, a true, honorable gentleman." 
 
 " Your kind words do me good. I will follow 
 out your instructions for a couple of weeks at least, 
 and will hope and trust for success," said Tisab 
 Ting. After a short silence, he continued, *' Then if 
 all else fails, I will try the electrical theory, one of 
 my father's latest discoveries, the theory of re- 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 123 
 
 ciprocal atiection. But not until I have exhausted 
 all other means of winning Petra Bertraiii's love, 
 for after the ineffectual use of this theory, all else 
 will prove useless." Nan looked in awe at Tisab 
 Ting as he said this, but asked no questions with 
 regard to the speech, and he vouched no explana- 
 tion, so the words were soon blotted from Nan's 
 memory. 
 
 " I think we had better return now," (-aid Tisab 
 Ting, rousing himself from the gloomy meditation 
 into which he had fallen, *' and begin our siege," he 
 said, assuming a more cheerful manner. 
 
 As they hurry forward to catch a car which is 
 speeding along in their direction, Tisab Ting re- 
 marks, " I am so grateful for your kind friendship 
 this morning, I am learning many new lessons in 
 this country." 
 
'I i 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 A WEEK had elapsed since the morning when Tisab 
 Ting had confided in Nan. Vainly had he sought 
 to conciliate Petra, and blot from her remembrance 
 all the past since his arrival ; but the walls that 
 w^ere so easily built were hard to break down, for 
 iiow Petra believed that Tisab Ting was exercising 
 another tone, and the uncertainty of his peculiar 
 voice intimated to her that this was another man- 
 ner of entertaininor himself — another form of the 
 critical amusement that her presence afforded. So 
 Petra maintained the same coldly-reserved unap- 
 proachable manner towards him that she had assum- 
 ed for some time past, remaining in his society 
 as little as possible, for she was weary of him, 
 nauseated with the laudation she heard of him on 
 every side. Would the days of his visit never 
 come to a close, or a reply to her advertisement 
 reach her that would carry her far fron sight of 
 him ? 
 
 Petra naturally enjoyed society, and would have 
 been the foremost spirit in the party now assem- 
 bled at Mrs. Harrington's, but her mirth was al- 
 
 124 
 
THE EI.ECTHTrAL KISS. 
 
 125 
 
 i 
 
 ways dampened by the proximity of Tisab Ting, 
 although when he was absent she was all viva- 
 cioiisness. Those around noticed her changeful dis- 
 position, but never construed it to the coming and 
 going of Tisab Ting, the Chinaman. Tisab knew 
 it and ground his teeth in impotent rage, but per- 
 sisted in his course of reconciliation, which he con- 
 ducted so unobtvusively that Mrs. Harrington, who 
 was much occupied with her position as hostess ; 
 and Maud, who, in conceit of the superiority of her 
 own charms, did not dream of a star other than 
 herself shining in the firmament of Tisab Ting's 
 thoughts, did not notice any cliauge in Tisab's con- 
 duct to Petra. The house-party which was now 
 assembled knew no difference; but Petra did, and it 
 caused her great annoyance. 
 
 Tisa b Ting was all kindness and consideration for 
 Petra, rendering little acts of service in a courtly 
 manner that belonged so entirely to him. Under 
 different circumstances they would have been grate- 
 ful to her, and even as it was, she thought more 
 kindly of him during the first week of the house- 
 party than she had done during all the subsequent 
 weeks since his arrival. 
 
 In honor of her guest, Mrs. Harrington had ar- 
 ranged a series of three grand social entertainments 
 to take place during the three weeks of the house- 
 
 III 
 
mm 
 
 12() 
 
 TISAB TING 
 
 )U, 
 
 ii 
 
 psirty. Although the weather was very warn), 
 Mrs. Hanington decided to give a ball in the first 
 week, believing that this style of entertainment 
 would the most impress Tisab Ting, bringing to his 
 notice the cremie de la creme of Montreal societv, 
 who would flock to her house at her request, the 
 magnificence that could be displayed on such 
 occasion ; and last, yet first in her consideration, the 
 setting such a gathering would afford for bringing 
 before this Chinaman's notice the beauty, the social 
 endowments of her daughters, more especially those 
 of Maud, for it was immaterial to Mrs. Harrington 
 which of her daughters this wealthy Chinaman 
 chose for his Canadian wife. 
 
 Tisab Ting, discerning this accurately, often )uz- 
 zled Mrs. Harrington, making her doubt the ad- 
 visability of the house-party, by paying ivliss Arber 
 most ardent attention ; apparently hanging on every 
 word the American's vivacious tongue uttered ; or 
 again talking to one of the Misses Prudent as though 
 she alone was the one person in Canada who was 
 worth conversino: with. How chagfrined Mrs. 
 Harrinorton would have been, could she have with- 
 drawn the curtain of society manners and looked 
 into the deep depths of this man's thoughts, and 
 seen there the possessive desire for her niece c b- 
 lined against all the varying change in his thoughts 
 and words. 
 
The ELKCTHJCAl. KISS. 
 
 12: 
 
 " One would hardly imagine that this quiet, 
 peaceful house will soon be the scene of so much 
 animation," said Miss Arber, on the morning of 
 the day of the ball. 
 
 " It is a wonder to me," said Miss Conkie, giving 
 her hostess a flattering glance, " how Mrs. Harring- 
 ton manaores to entertai 1 so largely this eveninsj 
 without the usual preliminary confusion." 
 
 "I propose," said Miss Arber, "since Mrs. Har- 
 rington has refused all our offers of assistance, th;it 
 we all take ourselves off to the grove and remain 
 there until dinner time. It will be nice and cool in 
 that spot, and we can take our books and work 
 and have a lovely time. Would that arranoeme^i 
 be agreeable to you, Mrs. Harrington ? " 
 
 " Rather ask the others," similingly replied A1r« 
 Harrington, " for anything that will be pleasant to 
 them, will be satisfactory to me." 
 
 " Well," dramatically said Eva Arber, rising from 
 the luncheon table, " is it to be together we grove, 
 or divided we scatter ? Pass your vote, ladies and 
 gentlemen." 
 
 On the unanimous assent for the grove, the ladies 
 hurried away to get their work or books, and the 
 gentlemen went out to the hall to await their 
 retnrn. 
 
 As Petra crossed the hall, she was detained by 
 
 
128 
 
 TISAB ITXG ; OR, 
 
 
 i 
 
 ■■i 
 
 
 TisM,b Tin^, who asked, " You are coming, are you 
 not, Miss Bertram ? " 
 
 " Not immediately, T will not be over at the grove 
 for an hour," replied Poti'a. 
 
 "Perhaps when you come you will fulfil your 
 long-neglected promise to tell me the legend of the 
 ' Dancing Rock,' " said Tisab Ting, in eager, plead- 
 infj tones. 
 
 "T hardly think the opportunity will afford itself 
 for much legend telling to-day," coldly replied 
 Petra, " for . I have several duties to perform for 
 aunt, and then I have promised Mr. Strathmore 
 that T would give him all my unoccupied time this 
 afternoon, as lie wishes to sketch Eva Arber and 
 me together, and as Eva is quite enthusiastic over 
 the arrangement, J could not disappoint her." 
 
 " Or Mr. Strathmore either," said Tisab Ting, a 
 slight sarcastic smile curving his lips. 
 
 "No, nor Mr. Strathmore," complied Petra, as she 
 hastens away. 
 
 At times, Tisab Ting believed that Petra must 
 know the secret of his changed demeanor, and that 
 she was avenging herself for all his past conduct 
 towards hei*. And then again he would decide 
 that she was quite unconscious of his love for her. 
 He could not decide which he perferred, the former 
 thought or the latter. 
 
1, 
 
 THK KI.KCTHICAL KISS. 
 
 129 
 
 Tisab Ting had discovered a latent characteristic 
 within him, one that had lain so dormant duri:ig 
 the past years of his life that he had no know- 
 ledge of its possession. He was jealous, passionate- 
 ly jealous, of Petra Bertram's friendship for Mr. 
 Strathmore, the artist. 
 
 The ladies appearing, a general move was made 
 for the grove. Eva, from love of mischief, carried off 
 Archie Bunder, who, noticing that Tisab Ting did 
 not attend any of the other ladies, decided that he 
 was waiting for Maud. Nan was taken possession 
 of by Mr. Strathmore. Miss Conkie sallied forth 
 arguing some point of difference with Mr. Nareau. 
 The twin Misses Prudent, inseparable at all times, 
 walked away, one on each side of Mr. Arber, who 
 did not look particularly elated over his portion. 
 Mrs. Conkie had been unable to attend tl e house- 
 party. 
 
 Tisab Ting had remained just where Petra had 
 left him, at the foot of the staircase, and had every 
 appearance of one anxiously waiting. So Maud 
 decided, her little mouse-like mouth widening into 
 a smile of gratification as she saw him. 
 
 " How kind of you to wait for me. I was de- 
 tained by my maid," she said. 
 
 " Kind to myself," he instantly replied. And as 
 they went their way towards the grove, this versa- 
 
130 
 
 TISAH TiNc; ; ou, 
 
 tile man of the world talked and laughed with liis 
 companion as though he had not another thought 
 but of her. He begged foi- two dances, and after 
 she had told him what her gown would be like for 
 that evening, he drew a beautiful verbal picture of 
 what she would be like. How she would win 
 hearts with her beauty, her grace. In fact, Tisab 
 Ting spread for her delectation a i)erfect banquet 
 of adulating flattery. 
 
 On arriving at the grove, Tisab Ting exclainie<l : 
 " What a perfectly picturesque scene ! " The party 
 had chosen a pretty, shady spot. The ladies were 
 seated on the colored rugs the gentlemen had 
 thoughtfully brought with them. The gentlemen 
 had thrown themselves in neofligjent attitudes on 
 the ground. All were busily engaged, the ladies 
 making pretensions to work, their escorts entertain- 
 ing them. All were laughing and jesting. 
 
 Tisab Ting spread the rug he carried and request- 
 ed Maud to be seated; he then threw himself on 
 the ground beside her, and drew a book from his 
 pocket. " Will you not read to me, Miss Harring- 
 ton ? Your voice is so perfect that I am sure you read 
 well." Tisab Ting felt as though he could not 
 tolerate Maud's aimless inanities longer, and, as she 
 read in low tones the story of " Priscilla, the Puritan 
 Maiden," he was thinking, thinking with thoughts 
 
'I'lIK KM-XTUTCAI, KISS. 
 
 l;u 
 
 not of the reader or the reading of the idyl of man 
 and maid. Maud miijht liave continued readintj a 
 iliyme to Tisab Ting's thoughts until dinner, and 
 both reader and thinker would have been satisfied ; 
 liut Eva A.rber was beginning to get rather weary 
 of her game ; while Archie had remained sulky it 
 was not so bad, but now that he was becoming 
 cheerful, she became <]:loomv. Notinor Maud's com- 
 placency, she decided it was time to interfere. 
 
 I am both lazy and tired, yet I have done 
 nothing since I came here," said Eva Arber in fret- 
 ful tones ; " when I saw that you desired to become 
 my escort to the grove, Mr. Bunder, I left my book in 
 the hall, under the erroneous impression that you 
 would prove so entertaining that I would not require 
 it. There are the Misses Prudent with their work; 
 Miss Conkie with her discussion ; Maud with her 
 love story and even Nan, my usual coadjutor in 
 laziness, is trying to learn to sketch. Are you fond 
 of hearing anyone read ? " she sweetly asked. 
 
 " Yes, very ! " eagerly replied Archie, thinking she 
 intended going to where Maud was seated and listen- 
 ing to her reading. 
 
 " I will read to you," she heroically replied, and 
 could have laughed merrily at Archie's ill-concealed 
 look of digust. " I believe I am sitting on a book,, 
 it is so awfully unseatable," but rising, she discover- 
 
1.S2 
 
 TlSAl? TTNfJ : (>l^ 
 
 li 
 
 ed the source of her discomfort to be a drawirii; 
 block that Mr. Strathmore had seaichcd in vain for 
 not lon^ since. " Oh ! 1 am sorry, Mr. Hunde?'. but 
 since I have raised your hopes, only to dash them 
 once again, suppose we go over to where Miss 
 Harrington is seated, and then we can get the benefit 
 of her readinijf, I am sure she would not mind." 
 
 " All right," complied Archie, with so much 
 alacrity that Eva nearly decides to remain as she is : 
 but Maud's peace is too much for her. 
 
 After considerable trouble, for on the way to 
 where Maud is seated Eva steps on Miss Audo 
 Prudent's silks and, in trying to rescue the silks, 
 puts her foot in Miss Lulu Prudent's hat, bringini,' 
 destruction to both silk and hat, dismay to the 
 twins, amusement to her brother. Then taking a 
 circuitous way, she managed to rest on Miss 
 Conkie's foot, which was stuck out rather conspicu- 
 ously. Miss Conkie, who was discussing: the various 
 specimens of snakes and their stinging powers in 
 very learned manner, was instantly imbued with 
 the idea that one of the slimy creatures had made 
 its appearance. Thus she called " Snakes ! " much to 
 Mr. Nareau's astonishment. After profuse apology, 
 Miss Arber continued on her way, mentally declar- 
 ing that there was more amusement walking around 
 than sitting still. 
 
 I 
 
THE ELKCTUICAL KISS. 
 
 13;] 
 
 "How charmingly you read!" said Archie to 
 Maud, as she looked up from her book. 
 
 " Yes, Mr. Bunder told mo how beautifully you 
 read and su((gested that wo come and hear you," 
 said Eva innocently, much to ArchieV confusion ; 
 " pray continue." 
 
 " No, not any more now," answere<l Maud, not 
 well pleased at what she considers their intrusion. 
 
 " Hel-lo, Pet!" calls out Miss Avbe»', as she catches 
 sight of Petra through the trees, " I was just 
 beginning to feel anxious about you," and she was 
 about to rush off towards Petra, when she decided 
 that she had not thoroughly accomplished her 
 object of disturbing Maud's peace. So turning to 
 Tisab Ting she said, " Miss Bertram and I are going 
 to have our portraits sketched by Mr. Strathmore 
 as representatives of our country's type, or style, or 
 whatever you like to call it, and I suggest that you 
 join us and have your nationality depicted also. I 
 will arl'ange with Mr. Strathmore, so you can wait 
 and come along with Petra. Maud will excuse your 
 desertion for such a cause, and Mr. Bunder will 
 entertain her while you are representing your 
 country." Eva, not waiting for any reply to this 
 arrangement, turned and raced away, not aware of 
 the pleasure she was conferring on Tisab Ting or 
 the annoyance to her friend Petra. 
 
U4> 
 
 TISAP. TING ; OR, 
 
 '' We will have to obey my lady's maridate," said 
 Tisab Ting, giving Maud a regretful glance from his 
 expressive eyes; " you will excuse me. Miss Harring- 
 ton for a short while." 
 
 " Oh, yes ! " Maud carelessly replied, as she turned 
 to speak to Archie. 
 
 Tisab Ting advanced to meet Petia, " I am dele- 
 gated to wait for you and escort you to the presence' 
 of Miss Arber." Tisab mentally blessed the uncon- 
 scious Eva for beinof the means of i»ivinor him what 
 lie otherwise would not have dared seek on this 
 occasion — the pleasure of being in Petra Bertram's 
 society. 
 
 * Is Miss Arber annoyed, Mr. Tisab, at my not 
 getting herb earlier ? " inquired Petra. "I had so 
 many little things to attend to that I just rushed." 
 
 " Miss Arber is all right, or as she would say, 
 * quite fit' ; but you look fatigued," said Tisab Ting, 
 giving Petra a searching glance; "you will think 
 worse of me," he said, regretfully, " for being the 
 primary cause of all this fuss." 
 
 " Oh, no ; not at all," replied Petra, rather wearily, 
 " I will enjoy the dancing to-night." 
 . " Will you promise me a valse. Miss Bertram ? " 
 eagerly asked Tisab Ting ; but before Petra can 
 reply, Eva comes towards them. 
 
 " It's all right, Mr. Tisab, you can be in it ; and 
 
 at 
 
■l"-"'l"ii ^t^mmiwr^ 
 
 ill 
 
 THE ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 135 
 
 Mr. Strathmore has promised that if it is any good 
 at all, he will finish the picture, so we must all 
 strike graceful attitudes," said Eva. 
 
 " What kind of a group would you like ? " asked 
 Eva, turning to the artist. 
 
 "Anything you like ; it is to be your picture, 
 you know," answered Ralph Strathmore. 
 
 " Well, I propose we allegorize commerce, or 
 which will have hirn. I believe," continued Eva, her 
 brow a mass of wiinkles, " that Canada and the 
 United States are fighting for the most advantage- 
 ous position in the Chinese market. Mr. Tisab 
 could be in the centre, dressed as an old-time 
 celestial. Petra and I on each side would be 
 dressed in our respective fiags. Now the question 
 is, which country will eventually gain supremacy 
 in the Chinese trade, for that is the one Mr. Tisab 
 will have to look on with grave benignity. Choose, 
 Mr. Tisab," said Eva, stepping with comical dignity 
 over to where Petra was standing, who looked with 
 bewildered eyes from one to the other, not under- 
 standing why Tisab Ting should have any voice in 
 the matter. 
 
 " Miss Arber do not place me in such a position," 
 implored Tisab Ting. 
 
 " Be fair to your country, Eva, and draw lots," 
 said Nan, who up to this time had been a silent 
 spectator. 
 
U(j 
 
 TISAB TIN(i : OK, 
 
 " Capital ! " said Eva, handing Nan two pieces of 
 twig ; " the longest wins Mr. Tisab Ting." 
 
 " But I don't understand," said Petra. 
 
 " Mr. Tisab is to be in the picture with us," 
 energetically explained Eva ; " come, you draw for 
 him first, Petra." Petra, knowing it was no use 
 battling with this little American whirlwind, drew 
 a twig — the shortest. How anxiously Tisab Ting 
 had stood as Petra drew a twig, he alone knew ; 
 when she drew the shortest he felt as though even 
 fate were against him, 
 
 *' Hurrah ! " cried Eva, grasping Tisab by the 
 hand, " China, thou art mine ! " 
 
 " By George ! " ejaculated Ralph Strathmore, 
 " what a unique idea ; if I can but work it out I 
 will make my fame and fortune by it in the next 
 exhibition." 
 
 " No you don't ; you forget the picture is to be 
 mine," said Eva, sternly. 
 
 " Dear maid of the stars" said Ralph Strathmore, 
 bending on one knee and looking imploringly at 
 Eva, *' help me to fame and fortune," 
 
 " Arise, Sir Knight," answered Eva, her eyes 
 shining with pleased excitement, *' thy request is 
 granted ; and now to work to win." 
 
 Much merriment was evoked by the task uf 
 grouping. 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 137 
 
 eyes 
 
 1st is 
 
 " Mr. Tisab, were 3^011 but a little better looking 
 1 would not have to conjure up so much admira- 
 tion," outspokenly said Eva. 
 
 On the completion of the sketch, it was pro- 
 nounced good by the promoter. Without any 
 assumption their expressions were perfect, and the 
 artist had happily caught them. Petra looked sad 
 and discouraged. An animated, exultant look 
 glowed on Eva's face. Tisab Ting looked gravely 
 tolerant. 
 
 Arrano^ements were there and then made for 
 further sittings. 
 
 Shortly after this they returned to the house to 
 partake of early dinner. ; • 
 
 Mrs. Harrington's spacious rooms, perfect in their 
 1 tail- room decorations, were crowded in the evening 
 with such people as she loved to gather round her. 
 Mr. Tisab Ting had not been able to obtain an 
 opportunity of again asking Petra for a dance 
 before the arrival of the guests, and as he had 
 stood near his hostess while she received, it 
 was late in the evening before he couhl ask Petra 
 for the dance he so much desired ; then he could 
 not find her anywhere. At last he saw her step- 
 ping into the recess of one of the windows, where 
 be found her leaning in negligent attitude against 
 tlie casement. 
 9 
 
 I 
 
138 
 
 TISAB TING ; OR, 
 
 " Excuse me, but may I have the pleasure of a 
 valse, Miss Bertram ? " asked Tisab Ting. 
 
 " I do not think I have one left," returned Petra, 
 listlessly, not making an effort to look at her card. 
 
 " May I look at your card," stiffly asked Tisab 
 Ting, angered at her manner, yet unwilling to 
 forego the pleasure of dancing with her. 
 
 " Certainly," said Petra, handing the dainty little 
 programme to him. ' 
 
 " Here is a valse number nine, may I have it ? " 
 asked Tisab Ting. 
 
 " If you wish it," answered Petra. 
 
 " Not if you would prefer not to dance with me," 
 rejoined Tisab Ting, who was stung by her indif- 
 ferent tone and manner. For she was indifferent : 
 her dislike, her fear, her desire to avoid him, the 
 pleasure and pain he had alternately made her 
 suffer, were gone, she knew not by what cause. 
 His sayings, his doings were simply matters of 
 indifference to her now. And Tisab Ting, feeling 
 this, raged against it as he thought, " This woman 
 I love might have been mine willingly had I but 
 acted differently at first. The most bitter regret 
 is * the what might have been ' in the lives and 
 affairs of men." 
 
 " It is immaterial to me," Petra said, coldly. 
 
 " Then I refuse it," replied Tisab Ting, deliberately 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 1'39 
 
 drawing his pencil through the name he had writ- 
 ten on her card. 
 
 " You — you refuse," said Petra, indignantly ; 
 " why you speak as though I had asked the favor," 
 Then, regaining her self-possessed dignity, she 
 coldly said, " Go ; your company will be better 
 appreciated elsewhere." 
 
 And with grave dignity he bowed and left her. 
 But during the evening, as he watched her as she 
 moved among her aunt's guests, he noticed the 
 irritable expression playing hide and seek around 
 her mouth, an expression which gave to her face an 
 indefinable charm. 
 
CHAPTER XT. 
 
 " May I have a word with you, Mr. Stnith- 
 niore ? " asked Tisab Ting, as he met the artist one 
 morninof as he was leavinfTf his room. 
 
 " Certainly ; come in," cordially responded Mr. 
 Strathmore. 
 
 Two weeks had sped on their way into the infini- 
 tude of other weeks since the evening of the ball, 
 and Ralph Strathmore's attentions, on that occasion 
 and since, had been so pronounced that Tisab Ting 
 liad been given no opportunity of reconciliation 
 with Petra, even had she so desired. 
 
 Tisab Ting, meeting the artist, had asked for 
 this interview with no previous thought or desire 
 for it ; not even knowing, as he asked for the 
 audience, what he wished to say. 
 
 Strathmore smilingly requested Tisab Ting to be 
 seated. He had liked this Cliinaman from the first, 
 but had been treated so distantly by him that their 
 acquaintance had not ripened into even the sem- 
 blance of friendship. 
 
 Tisab Ting took a couple of hasty turns up and 
 
 down the room, then stopping near Mr. Stratli- 
 
 140 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 141 
 
 more, brusquely said, " You are very kind to me in 
 grantinor this interview so readily, f )r I have not 
 always been cordial to you, for I envy you the 
 rci^ard in which Petra Bertram holds you. Could 
 you not pay her less attention ? I love her ten- 
 derly passionately ; but I offended her duiing the 
 tirst weeks of my visit in Canada, and now she 
 will not allow me to address her even as a friend. 
 Could you not give up some of her society and so 
 give me an opj)ortiinity of breaking down the bar- 
 rier of coldness and aversion that Petra Bertram 
 shows so plainly to me. I would not have spoken 
 thus to you if you had been leaving with the rest 
 of the party next week, but I heard you promise 
 Mrs. Harrington that you would remain several 
 weeks and paint some family portraits for her." 
 
 As Tisab Ting the Chinaman said this, liis soul 
 seemed to shine forth from his wonderful grey 
 eyes. Not many men would have made such a 
 request of another, but Tisab Ting had forgotten 
 liis pride in the rush of the tide of his emotions at 
 sight of Ralph Strathmore, his rival. 
 
 " I — I — understood," stammered Ralph, " that 
 you disliked one another, but apart from that," he 
 continued, more firmly, " I cannot do what you 
 ask, for I love her myself, and would lose all hope 
 of fame for the precious gift of her love. You h;ive 
 
142 
 
 TI.SAH TING ; OR, 
 
 l?lBt!' : 
 
 •^!i; 
 
 ; 1 
 
 the same chances as I. Win her if you can," finished 
 the artist, not boastfully or daunt in i^ly. 
 
 "I will,"sjiid TisabTing. 
 
 Well mi^ht each coutitiy be proud of her sons 
 as they stand with determined mien and firm-set 
 features, looking into each other's faces, and after a 
 few moments' silence they instinctively clasp hands. 
 
 " I admire you, Mr. Tisab Ting, and I would ask 
 you for friendship, but it would be useless ; you 
 could not give it, for I cannot do as you ask," said 
 Mr. Strathmore. 
 
 " My feelings are changed towards you," returned 
 Tisab 'i'ing, his foreign accent very pronounced in 
 his excitement, " but, as you say, I cannot offer or 
 accept friendship from you as long as you are in 
 the race for Miss Bertram's love ; I could not do 
 otherwise than hate you. I love like my nation. 
 I love with extreme passion — yea, fierceness. I 
 revere and esteem you for the kindly consideration 
 with which you have used me this morning ; but 
 your friendship, no ! " said Tisab Ting, as he turned 
 to ofo from the room. 
 
 " Wait," said Ralph Strathmore, imperatively, 
 " it is only right that I should tell you." Tisab 
 Ting thought that he was about to hear that Petra 
 had already promised the artist that she would be 
 ]u^ wifp, and his face grew rigid with repressed 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KLSS. 
 
 143 
 
 :|iffl 
 
 feeling. " Twice have I asked Miss Bertram to 
 become my wife, and she has on both occasions 
 refused me." 
 
 " You — say — you — have — asked — her — twice ? " 
 slowly questioned Tisab Ting. 
 
 " Yes," returned the artist, " and I will continue 
 to ask her until she either promises to be mine or 
 the wife of some other. I would seek and ask over 
 and over again for fame, wealth or position and 
 feel that I had lost not one whit of manliness. 
 Why not continue to ask for the love of this dear 
 maid ? " This last he said as though Tisab Tins: was 
 forgotten and he was speaking in reply to some 
 inner questioning. 
 
 As Tisab Ting noticed the grand physique of the 
 man before him, then remembered his own small 
 stature and ugly features, he thought, " If Petra 
 refused this man, what chance have I? " 
 
 " I thank you, Mr. Strathmore ; there are not 
 many men who would be so noble in giving such 
 confidence after what has passed between you 
 and me," said Tisab Ting, as he turned and hastened 
 from the room. 
 
 Mrs. Harrington felt that her house-party had 
 proved very successful. She was greatly disap- 
 pointed when she saw that Tisab Ting had no 
 intention of asking Maud to marry him, hnt tvps 
 
 m 
 
11 
 
 144 
 
 TISAB TING ; OR, 
 
 11 
 
 continually with Nan, seekini^ her out on all occa- 
 sions, often talkinuf earnestlv and iin|)re.ssivoly to 
 her. The fiien<lship of Nan and Tisab Tiring 
 could well be misinterpreted into love, for tl)ey 
 enjoyed one another's society, and both loved the 
 same woman. 
 
 The mammoth picnic had been as successful as 
 the ball. On the day previous to the breaking up 
 of the house-party, Mrs. Harrington entertained a 
 select number of her friends at a switch garden 
 party. The weather was delightful for that season 
 of the year. Tisab Ting, as he sauntered through 
 the grounds, thought he had never seen a prettier 
 picture. The early autumn of green and gold 
 tinged with red, the bright afternoon sunshine, the 
 daintily dressed ladies attended by flannel-clad 
 youths, the graceful flitting backward and forward 
 of the switch players, the low hum of voices, a 
 merry ring of laughter from triumphant switchers. 
 As Tisab Ting stood speaking to Mrs. Bunder, he 
 saw Petra going in the direction of the grove and 
 concluded that she was going to the grotto; he 
 watched her until she entered the arove and wan 
 lost from his view in its shadows; just then some 
 one called Mrs. Bunder away. What trifles, light 
 as a summer cloud, carry us on the stream called 
 life ; for then Tisab Ting hastened after Petra, 
 
 "'i 
 
 I i 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 145 
 
 fearful that he might be detained. At hist he 
 reached the grove, never staying to question, to 
 leason his fully. He hurried on towards the grotto, 
 to tind Petra seated near it, and he feigned surprise 
 at seeing her there, but before she could rise he 
 had seated himself near her. 
 
 "Do not rise, Miss Bertrand, and go away just 
 as I come," exclaimed Tisab Tinnf. 
 
 '• I was going anyway, very soon," replied Petra. 
 
 " Wait but a few moments longer," pleaded Tisab 
 ling. 
 
 His heart was beating in a very tumult of emo- 
 tion ; this was the Hrst time he had been alone 
 with Petra since the morning in the old wind-mill. 
 How changed he was since then. How calm and 
 cold his com[)anion sat, never making an attempt 
 to entertain him, as everj* other woman he met 
 did. All the while he was thinking thus, he was 
 carrying on a conventional conversation with Petra 
 about the trees, the birds, all the surrounding 
 objects. Then the little nothings, the drift-wood 
 of society's stream, ceased to float, the under-current 
 of Tisab Tings thoughts gave a braver swell, and 
 without change of voice, muscles of face or position, 
 us though he were continuing the past conversation 
 of things in life, yet not of individual life, he said, 
 " Petra, I love you ; will you. be my wife ? " 
 
 m 
 
IM) 
 
 TISAB TINCJ ; OK, 
 
 " No ! " she replied as though she were answeriii^,^ 
 a question about some tree, bird or insect. 
 
 " Is there no hope of pleading my love ? " aske<l 
 Tisab Ting, inquiringly looking at Petra, but still 
 retaining his careless attitude. 
 
 " No ! " again replied Petia in monosyllable, as 
 she looked directly at Tisab 'J'ing, her face wearing 
 an amused, nay, interested smile. 
 
 He writhed under the scourge of his own question- 
 ings. " In proposing, would it have been better 
 to have pleaded passionately for her love, as his 
 heart dictated?" "Only to be scorned," came the 
 mental reply. "No !" he would return to all ques- 
 tions, " I took the best and only course. I have 
 told her I love her, and she will think of that while 
 I am away, then on my return she may give me a 
 warmer welcome." 
 
 "I expected nothing more than what I received, 
 and I have lost none of my dignity by an undigni- 
 fied r '^nosal, followed by rejection." Old customs 
 an- ^ride of country, nation and self, were yet 
 
 g and rooted deep in this man's heart. More 
 luan a century is necessary to remove centuries of 
 pride, and it was this indomitable pride that re- 
 strained Tisab Ting from pleading as he might have 
 done, knowing full well the place he held in her 
 thoughts. 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 47 
 
 I 
 
 t: 
 
 " Mr. Tisal) Tin<(, I afforded you much amusement 
 from tlie first day of our {iC([uaintanco, in this very 
 place was it not ? Your strengtli of mind, combined 
 with what you call your liigher Chinese education, 
 }our courtly polished manner, were all arrayed 
 against my sensitive annoyance at being found by 
 you making a fool of myself on this spot. My in- 
 i^tinctive dislike of your nation, my lack of power 
 in controlling my facial expressions, caused my face 
 to be the mirror, the index of my various feelings, 
 in all my want of polish in comparison with yours. 
 But I have been an apt pupil, Mr. Tisab Ting," said 
 Petra, with a musical'laugh, " it is some time now 
 since I found self-confidence and so lost the art of 
 amusing you, and I do not propose to recommence 
 amusing you again. I would do much for the sake 
 of hospitality," she said, in mocking accents, " bt t 
 nothing so painful to my sensitiveness, nothing so 
 lessening to my dignity." 
 
 Tisab Ting had listened with outward calmness 
 while Petra was speaking, but with what ^ tumult 
 within ! How he loved her ! What a pleasure it 
 would be to win her voluntarily after such a speech, 
 but he sighed as he thought that could never be. 
 
 " I am going away in a week or to, I suppose you 
 have heard that I promised the Spinkers that I 
 would make a short visit to them in their United 
 
 I 
 
 
 ■■ «& -.V-U" Sa 
 
 ii 
 
•if 
 
 l!ll ' 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 ■i 
 
 148 
 
 TISAI3 TING ; OR, 
 
 States home. I liardly know when I will return to 
 Canada, not until next year, at the earliest ; but 
 when I return," he said, fixint( his eyes upon her and 
 compelling her to return his gaze, " I will again teil 
 you 1 love you — will again ask you to marry me. 
 It is only a question of time, Petra," said Tisab 
 Ting gently, "you will be mine." 
 
 "You are amusing, Mr. Tisab Ting," laughed 
 Petra as she arose, giving a little shake as though to 
 free herself from the magnetism of his eyes, " but I 
 must not remain here longer, I think I have staye<l 
 too long as it is." . 
 
 Returning, Tisab Ting did not again speak of his 
 love, but talked brightly and pleasantly on general 
 subjects until Petra forgot with whom she was con- 
 versiiig, and became quite animated, and thus they 
 appeared before the astonished eyes of Nan in such 
 apparent friendship that her kind heart beat with 
 gladnt'ss and .-ympathy for Tisab Ting, as she con- 
 cluded trom appearances that he was supremely 
 happy. 
 
 A few hours later a delicious quietness brooded 
 over the scene that had been stirring with life. All 
 the guests of the garden-party were gone. The 
 members of the house-party had v.nished to 
 dress for dinner. The light was just fading as 
 Petra, who had decided not to dress for dinner, 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 149 
 
 walked with down-bent licad through tlie garden, 
 thinkinir of Tisab Tino: and that afternoon's conver- 
 sation, until she was awakened from her reverie by 
 the sound of voices, then she saw the slight figure 
 of Nan, with Tisab Ting standing near, looking 
 with love-like attention at her as he held her hand 
 in his. Petra stood looking at them in amazement, 
 until they turned and saw her, then she walked 
 away, anger surging in her heart as she thought 
 she heard iXan's sweet laughter, accompanied by 
 Tisab Ting's mellow tones, float out to her on the 
 summer ni^^ht. So he was havin"^ his amusement 
 at her expense after all; but, she thought, Nan does 
 not know all, or she would not laugh in concert 
 with him. 
 
 " That was a good one to start with, was it not ?" 
 was the un lover-like remark of. Tis^-b Ting, as he 
 looked smilingly at Nan. 
 
 Tisab Ting had been telling Nan of the proposal 
 lie had that afternoon made to Petra. And he had 
 just asked Nan, jestingly, if she and he had not 
 better flirt desperately, and thus try to rouse her 
 cousin's jealousy, when Petra had appeared before 
 them, and as she turned and hastened away. Nan 
 and Tisab Ting had laughed spontaneously at the 
 occurrence in the face of their foreofoine: conver- 
 sation. . . 
 
ilii: 
 
 ro 
 
 TlSAli TING : OR, 
 
 i^ii,i 
 
 The followinor morninof Fetra's conclusion with 
 rej^^ard to Tisab Tinsf and her cousin Nan was con- 
 firmed when Mrs. Harrington said to Nan, who was 
 seated on a low stool in drooping attitude, think- 
 ing gloomily over some words that Anion Allen 
 had said on the previous day about Jerry Arnald, 
 " Has Mr. Tisab talked to you of love, Nan ? " . 
 
 "Yes," absent-mindedly returned Nan. 
 
 On hearing Nan's reply, Petra thought, " What a 
 miserable two-faced wretch Tisab Ting is to win 
 Nan's child: ill affections and at the same time try 
 to amuse himself with me — the sooner he goes the 
 better for the peace of all." 
 
 Mrs. Harrington would have continued her ques- 
 tioning had she not been called from the room. A 
 few moments later Petra and Nan were startled to 
 hear shriek after shriek resoundinof throu^jh the 
 house, and, hastening from the room in the direction 
 of the sounds, they found Mrs. Harrington lying 
 in the hall below. In some unaccountable way slie 
 had tripped in her haste and fallen down the stairs. 
 Confusion reigned. Mrs. Harrington was carried 
 to her room in an unconscious state and medical 
 aid summoned, and after what felt like a lifetime 
 to those who waited for that great man's decision, 
 it was learned that Mrs. Harrington had injured 
 her spine and would be unable to walk for many 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 151 
 
 months to come, never again with that stately 
 tread as of yore. ' ■ 
 
 The house-party dispersed, of course, and Tisab 
 Ting, who now felt himself to be in the way, 
 decided to start immediately for the United States. 
 Before leaving, he saw Mrs. Harrington, who asked 
 him to visit them again on his return from the 
 States. "Perhaps, Mr. Tisab Ting," she said, "I 
 will feel better disposed to lose one of my girls 
 then," and Tisab Ting wondered at this — was she a 
 clairvoyant that she know he loved her niece ? 
 
 i 
 
 the 
 :iou 
 
 ■uv^ 
 
 w^, 
 
 !?: R' 
 
 f"l 
 
CHAPTER XII. 
 
 fill 
 
 If the old saying required proving, that " the best 
 goods come in small parcels," why Amon Allen was 
 proof sufficient. He was small to insignificancy. 
 No country would claim him for a son, but he 
 claimed Ireland for his mother country. His face 
 beamed with love for all mankind. Nature had be- 
 stowed none of her gifts on him but a kindly, 
 generous disposition. He had neither great wealth 
 nor position, and he cared nothing for them, as most 
 men do. Why he attended college was as much a 
 mystery to himself as to his fellow students. He 
 and Jerry Arnald had formed an acquaintance when 
 Jerry first entered college ; but, after a tew montlis, 
 this acquaintance ripened into friendship staunch 
 and true, friendship which was beneficial to both. 
 Allen, hearing Jerry say he was not comfortable 
 in the house in which he was living, had invited 
 Jerry to come and share his rooms. Jerry gladly 
 consented, for he knew that Allen visited at the 
 Harringtons', and, hearing so seldom of Nan, hun- 
 gered for news of her. 
 
 152 
 
THE ELECTllICAL KISS. 
 
 1 K*> 
 
 On the night of Mrs. Bunder's reception, Jerry 
 had pored over his studies until Allen's return. 
 
 " Well old boy," said Allen, as he entered, " if I 
 only had your liking for study, I wouldn't be rac- 
 ing around, dancing attendance on all the pretty 
 girN, and looking important befoi'e all the notables," 
 this he said with such a funny, dignified drawing- 
 up of his small person that Jerry could not restrain 
 his laughter. 
 
 " I wished to be with ^ou when you left for Mrs. 
 Bunder's this vcning, nevertheless," said Jeriy, 
 much to Allen's suprise. 
 
 " No, really did you ? why did you not mention it 
 old fellow ? Mrs. Bunder dotes on me; I wonder 
 Bunder don't get mad and turn me out, and would 
 gladly welcome any friend of mine ; but I will tell 
 you all about it if you wouLl care to hear." 
 
 "Yes," eagerly said Jerry, for had he not sat wait- 
 ing for just a word of his dainty love. 
 
 "You are the queerest fellow, Jerry : you always 
 want to hear about my evenings out, but will 
 never go out yourself. Now what will you have 
 first?" good-naturedl}^ inquired Allen, supper, not- 
 ables, guests in general, music — ah, it was delicious, 
 and he sighed at the memories recalled, — or the 
 ladies. " She was divine," he exclaimed, thumping 
 his knee, as though sOme pleasant remembrance 
 
 had returned. 
 10 
 

 I- 
 
 1 
 
 15i 
 
 TISAB TING ; OR, 
 
 Jerry's heart gave a mighty throb, for he thought 
 that Anion must surely mean Nan. 
 
 " Did she k^ok more beautiful than usual ? " 
 inquired Jerry, his voice husky with the feeling that 
 his heart had risen in his throat. 
 
 " Beautiful ? she was superb I " exclaimed Anion, 
 with the extravagant expiession of his nation, "and 
 so kind to me, I feel as though I could lie down and 
 have her walk over me. I believe T am in love 
 with her, I could die for her, she was the attrac- 
 tion of the evenin^ij — the star of the eveninor." 
 
 Jerry's heart beat more fiercely as he heard this. 
 Nan the centre of a brilliant throng, the star of the 
 evening. He could see her, as wiih imperial dignity 
 she walked a very queen, envied of women, adored 
 of men. How quickly fancy can outline and color a 
 mental picture ! 
 
 *' And to hear her sing," continued Amon, " well, 
 I do think Petra Bertram the most beautiful, talent- 
 ed, charming woman in Montreal." 
 
 Jerry's heart ceased to beat to suffocation, he felt 
 as though that organ was in his feet, what a fool he 
 had been ! 
 
 " But I must not linger over the harmony of one 
 sweet voice and charminof face, for there were many 
 others present," said Amon. 
 
 Allen then gave a description of all the ladies 
 
TIIK ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 155 
 
 and whut they had worn, commenceing with the 
 hostess, never inentioninu^ the Harrinfjjtons ntil 
 Jerry's patience was nearly exhausted as lie waited 
 to hear Nan's name ? at last it came. 
 
 " Maud Harrington looked simply dazzling, and 
 dressed elegantly. Nan — 1 just wish you couM see 
 lier," said Allen, looking at Jerry, " you would like 
 lior, 1 feel sure, she looks so innocent and childish, 
 in her simple white gown, and she has ich a queer 
 way of looking at you, like this," and ivnion Allen 
 looked at Jeny with awful contortion of features ; 
 but Jerry looked at his friend without a smile, 
 anxiously wishing that he would proceed. 
 
 " xA.s though surprised at seeing you, yet delight- 
 ed to meet you, as though you were the one person 
 that she most desired to see. It is so Hatterinir." 
 
 And as Allen spoke, Jerry dreamingly saw all 
 tlie varying expression of Nan's deep blue eyes. 
 
 *' But if appearances and report go for anything, 
 slio won't be gracing Canadian society much longer, 
 such a child as she is, too." 
 
 " What do you mean ? " hoarsely demanded 
 Jerry. 
 
 " Why, old fellow, you are taking a cold," said 
 Anion, solicitously, as he rose and went over and 
 closed the window. 
 
 Jerry could have damned him with a will, but 
 
I 
 
 m.'. 
 
 ;;r;" 
 
 pfHT; 
 
 ''■'i:r ll 
 
 l^'ii' 
 
 l*:;;! 
 
 
 II 
 
 1 rA) 
 
 TISAB TING ; OK, 
 
 he remembered that his friend knew nothing of liis 
 rehitions with the Harrin^^tons, so he restrained his 
 mad eagerness. 
 
 " Wiiy, you see," continued All'3n, leisurely re- 
 turnitifj after closinor the window, and seatinor him- 
 self comfortably in the chair again, while Jerry sat 
 hating him for his slowness, ''the Harringtons, as 
 you know, have a Chinese visitor just now, and ho 
 is paying ardent attention to Nan — by Jove, and I 
 think she loves him, for just before dinner to-night 
 I saw them looking into each other's eyes, making 
 up, 1 suppose — for at the first part of the evening 
 they hardly spoke to one another — she seemed to 
 keep him at a distance, and when I escorted Nan 
 through the rooms, I saw Tisab Ting watching us. 
 As Nan and I sauntered up to where Petra Ber- 
 tram was standing describing a Chinese luncheon 
 they had had that afternoon, wasn't that plaguey 
 Chinaman right after Miss Nan's heels. Now I call 
 that giving no other fellow a chance. But I must 
 be off to my bunk, and I think I have talked 
 enough for one night," finished Anion. 
 
 He had, for he left with Jerry Arnald misery and 
 despair : Misery in the thought that Nan's promise 
 would keep her from happiness. Could he be gener- 
 ous and write to release her ? No, he would make 
 her fulfil her promise to th > letter, she would be 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 ir,7 
 
 tliat Chinaman's bride soon enough, he bitterly 
 tlioufrht. Despair, as he i-ealised how far distant 
 Nan Harrinijton was from him. 
 
 Dining the honse-party at Mrs. Harrington's, 
 .lerry continually heard Allen couple the names of 
 Isiin and Tisab Ting, and Jerry's face after such 
 C(3nversations was so ghastly that Allen would beg 
 of him not to work so hard, to take more play; but 
 Jerry, recovering himself, would laugh scornfully 
 at Allen's concern. 
 
 " Say, Jerry," said Amon on the day following 
 Mrs. Harrington's garden-party, " if I were a medi- 
 inn, you and Miss Nan would be well acquainted by 
 now, for when I am with her I generally say some- 
 thing about you — tell her what a good fellow you 
 are, how hard you study, how the professors esteem 
 yon, and the fellows look up to you and admire 
 you. And she always seems interested. Yester- 
 day she asked your name, in speaking of you to 
 her I have always called you my friend, she must 
 have thought your name a mighty queer one, for 
 sli(^ gave a great start. And then I often speak of 
 hir to you. To think you might be very well 
 ac(|uainted with her if you would only come with 
 me to call; but some people are such sticks !" im- 
 patiently said Allen. 
 
 In the spring of 1996, very much changed in 
 
m^' 
 
 I 
 
 i'l 
 
 'II 
 
 *lil 
 
 III 
 
 j:il 
 
 158 
 
 TISAB TIXO ; OR, 
 
 appearance was Jerry Arnald, the successful 
 scudent, from tlie youth who had acted, nine uiontlis 
 before, as Mrs. Harrint^ton's imder-gardener. The 
 society of polislied, intellectual men, fellow-stu- 
 dents, mastei-s and professors, a growing knowledge 
 of his own intellectual gifts, the constant strain of 
 waiting to hear moi'e of Nan and Tisab Ting, most 
 efFectuallv effaced all boyishness from Jerrv's face, 
 and awkward ungainliness that was so apparent 
 and redolentof rural, unsocial life, from Ids manner. 
 He could now enter a room without feeling that 
 extreme nervousness which had overwhelmed hii«i 
 at first. 
 
 On the evening of Nan's birthday, Jerry was 
 listlessly turning over the leaves of a new medical 
 journal, thinking of Nan. He had learned from 
 Allen that Tisab Ting was expected to return in 
 July, believing that «oon after his return Nan's 
 engagement would be announced, for in a few days, 
 or as soon as Jerry could make up his mind to pen 
 the lines that wotdd give Nan back her promise, 
 she would be free to enter int(j an enfja<irement with 
 the man she loved. Jerry felt grieved as well as 
 gloomy ; he thought that Nan might have written 
 him on this, her birthday, whatever her feelings 
 might be; but, he reflected, "I suppose she feels 
 sore about the promise she gave to me." 
 
THE KLECTIUCAT. KISS. 
 
 IT)!) 
 
 " What ! mooning over saw-bones' journal," cried 
 Amon, as he entered their sittini^-rooni, throwing 
 ;i small white envelope on the tahle, saying, " there 
 lake yonr mind off the subject of hones, hearts and 
 gizzards, and peruse that; it looks like a love- 
 letter and may give you some new knowledge of 
 the science of the heart." 
 
 Jerry eyed tlie missive, but nev^er touched it, as 
 lie thanked Allen for bringing it to him. He did 
 not dare to touch it while Allen was present; he 
 felt as thoufjh he would do somethinjij foolish — 
 laugh, or cry, or kiss that dainty missive, so he 
 waited until his friend left the room. 
 
 " You are a queer fellow, Jerry — no heart, no 
 heart, all brain." When the last echo of Anion's 
 steps had died away, Jerry picked up the letter 
 with trembling fingers, opened and read words that 
 made his heart bound with gladness — words that, 
 coming so unexpectedly, unnerved him and caused 
 the tears to flow in burning drops down his cheeks, 
 to fall on the letter which contained just a few 
 lines of girlish expressions in uneven handwriting. 
 
 "Dear Jerry, — 
 
 " Accept my thanks for the lovely birth«]ay re- 
 membrance that you sent to me, and my assurance 
 that you are still my dear friend, that 1 am still 
 
T 
 
 Hi 
 
 i 
 
 i()() 
 
 TISAM Tl\(i : ()l{, 
 
 m 
 
 unconscious of the feeling' — love. Oli, Jerry, I felt 
 so proud of you when I read of the honor you had 
 ^^ained ; but 1 was sad, also, inr witli the knowledge 
 of your suc(;tss I felt as though the conipainon of 
 bygone days was gone indeed. 
 
 "Now do believe me ever your true frien<l, 
 
 "Nan Hahkington." 
 
 " Niin, Nan, will you ever know what joy this 
 letter has brought ? Will I ever whisper into your 
 listening ear all tlie agony I suffered in my first 
 college yeai','' thought Jeiry, gazing at the epistle 
 in his hand as though it were a living thing; then 
 bending forward in a perfect abandon of joy, he 
 kissed the letter passionatel}^ until all the tears 
 were dry and only stains remained, like scars, to 
 mark a man's agony — an agony of joy over a resur- 
 rected love mourned as dead. Folding the letter 
 and placing it in the envelope with tender care, as 
 though it might be wounded by a rough touch, he 
 put it in an innei* pocket near his heart, and that 
 was its resting place until the ink was rubbed and 
 erased, the paper yellow, the marks of the tear 
 drops alone standing out round and distinct. 
 
 Jerry was the most unsentimental of men in 
 general ; but in particular, like others of his sex, 
 he had one sentimental weakness. Love of Nan 
 was his. 
 
THE ELECTIUCAI. KISS. 
 
 un 
 
 At luiilnight, when Anion Allen returned, be 
 ijave Jerry a puzzled look of inquiry. " What's 
 the matter, lad ? Really, I hardly knew you, for 
 you look like a sunbeam. I am glad to see you 
 looking more cheerful. I was afraid you were 
 Lfoing to be ill, but you are better riow," and he 
 put his arm across Jerry's shoulders as though he 
 would very much like to hug hiui ; but that would 
 not do, oh no; such actions were all right for 
 women, but not for men. 
 
 " I feel as light-hearted as a school-boy; my letter 
 brought me good new^s," said Jerry. 
 
 "That is well," said the kind-hearted little Irish- 
 man, and seeing that Jerry did not wish to speak 
 further on the subject of his happiness, said, " The 
 boys are going to give a big spread in your honor ; 
 I see you have a notice of it here." 
 
 " Yes," re[)lied Jerry, " it is very kind of them 
 indeed; I have done nothing to merit the congratu- 
 lations and admiration that have been showered upon 
 me. I was far advanced in my studies when I 
 entered the University, and I have had no society 
 to distract me," smiling at Anion, " as you and the 
 others had, so I worked hard and steadily. I felt 
 annoyed at first that the boys were making such a 
 fuss, but now I feel glad: I have experienced to- 
 night for the first time the pleasure of my success." 
 
162 
 
 TISAR TING ; OR, 
 
 In 1 9(J5 the Board of Governors, which has power 
 under the Statutes to frame reguhitions touching 
 courses of study, matriculation, graduation, and 
 other educational matters, and to grant degrees,* 
 led by a number of the progressive members of the 
 board, who desired to recognize the exceptional case 
 of intelligence, the genius of intellect for medical 
 science, the law of advanced matriculation was 
 framed for the department of medicine at McGill 
 University. Several members of the Board of 
 Governors had been opposed to the interpolation of 
 this Statute, claiming that the laws and Statutes of 
 the University had been framed as best adapted to 
 the average intelligence, and that no change should 
 be made for the unit ; but the majority' of the Board 
 of Governors, aided by the faculty, overruled the 
 dissenting minority, and the Statute was carried. 
 
 This advanced Matriculation Statute provided 
 that any student who showed such signs of giant 
 intelligence that he out-stripped his fellow-students, 
 would, upon order of the faculty, be matriculated 
 from the first to the third year without passing the 
 second year course. This Statute was a great incen- 
 tive to application, but an advanced matriculation 
 examination was so difficult that only from one to 
 three passed it in every ten years. It was con- 
 
 * Calendar of the faculty of medicine, McGill University. 
 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 ICS 
 
 sidered one of the greatest honors of intellectual 
 ability to which a student could attain. 
 
 Jeiry alone of the number who had entered for 
 the advanced Matriculation examination had passed 
 it successfully, and since he had received Nan's 
 birthday letter, he looked on the honor he had 
 gained as one year taken from those which divided 
 him from her. 
 
 The dinner, or spread as Anon had called it, given 
 in Jeriy Arnold's honor by the students of the first 
 year, was a great success. A number of the pro- 
 fessors had been invited, also a few of the third 
 year students. The spteches of the evening from 
 the students overflowed with generous expressions 
 of kindness for their fortunate brother-student. 
 The professors were not far behind them in com- 
 mendation of Jerry's ability. 
 
 When Jerry rose to reply, he spoke of the univer- 
 sal kindness and consideration he had received from 
 classmates and instructors. '^ Your sympathetic 
 adulation on this occasion," said Jerry, whose fluent 
 tongue never seemed at a loss for expression or 
 thought, whose biiUiant speech was cheered from 
 time to time to the echo by his enthusiastic listen- 
 ers, " will make me exult too nuich over the honor 
 I have won. Gentlemen, you exaggerate with re- 
 gard to my ability. What I have won is not so 
 

 164 
 
 TISAB TINO. 
 
 difficult to win. The second year course of Uni- 
 versity work is but a continuation of the first and 
 a preparation of the third. Had I passed from 
 second to fourth year, I miglit rightly have claimed 
 the generous homage to my intelligence paid to me 
 by you." 
 
 As the professors sat and listened to Jerry's speech 
 they believed that at no far distant day this youth 
 of grand intellect, clear-cut feature and manly bear- 
 ing, would be a leader, a bright star in the firma- 
 ment of medical science. 
 
 Jerry was no unusual phenomenon ; his brain 
 was educated to a certain standard by unremitting 
 study, and the training of his early life had made 
 him physically strong enough to endure heavy 
 mental strain, without danger of ruining his consti- 
 tution, jn it would surely have done to many of 
 the delicately-nurtured, pampered sons of wealth 
 and ease. 
 
 Jerry thought how fitting the a|>plication to his 
 case were the words, "To those that have, more shall 
 be given," when, on the morning following the 
 dinner, he received an offer from Dr. Finly asking 
 him to act as assistant for him duiing the summer 
 months at the Montreal Eastern Hospital Home. 
 What a chance was this to serve unaer one of the 
 greatest specialists in surgery, in a hospital teeming 
 with subjects. 
 
 nigh 
 
CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 A moan, a whisper, a broken prayer, a weary 
 sigh, a repressed sob, perchance a snore, fi'om some 
 pain-worn sleeper — the language of tlie Montreal 
 Eastern Hospital at night. All the poor pain- 
 stricken creatures from Poverty Row, in the east- 
 ern part of the city, brought low by want, ill-usage, 
 or sin, find care, protection and alleviation of their 
 sufferings inside the philanthropical portal of this 
 great hospital, built in the very midst of misery 
 and degradation, standing as though, with pitying 
 tenderness, it could look on the children of God, 
 some of whom had grown amongst tares, all their 
 moral growth checked ; others on rocky soil, stunted 
 and puny ; others, again, by the wayside dying ; it 
 alone standing good, pure and inviting. Upon the 
 great arch over the dour is engraven the motto, 
 " Like as a Father Pitieth His Children." 
 
 In the woman's ward the occupant of a snow- 
 white bed turned and tossed incessantly, more fre- 
 quently than her fellow-siiflferers. Presently the 
 night nurse, bending over her cot, inquired : " Are 
 
 you in pain, Mrs. North ? " 
 
 16") 
 
 
16G 
 
 TISAB TING; OR, 
 
 " No, my dear, returned Mrs. Norfch, ** not very 
 sick in body, but oh, so sick and anxious in mind." 
 
 " Are you afraid you will not recover ? " gently 
 asked Nurse Athol. 
 
 *• No," returned the woman. " I know I will die 
 very soon, for the operation was not successful ; I 
 am too old," slio mournfully said ;" but I am not 
 afraid to die." Then she sobbinojly whispered, " If 
 f could only see my son Benjamin, the last of five. 
 Ho was my baby, but last year he went to seek his 
 fortune, promising that he would return soon ; then 
 we would be comfortable and hap[)y. I got a letter 
 two months after he wont away, and since then I 
 have heard nothing of him; but he would come," 
 she eagerly saifl to the nurse, " he would come if 
 he only knew his mother was dying ; I am sure he 
 would come," she repeated, " and hold me in his 
 arms. Benjamin ! Benjamin ! my son, why did I 
 let you go ? " she cried, weakly sobbing. 
 
 With womanly tenderness Nurse Athol soothed 
 the dying woman, giving such words of comfort as 
 she could. 
 
 " If you give me your son's address, Mrs. North," 
 said Nurse Athol, " I will sent several telegrams, 
 telling him to come to you." 
 
 •' Could you ? " gasped the woman, her eyes shin- 
 ing with eagerness at the thought that some effort 
 would be made to recall her wandering boy. 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 167 
 
 " Yes, that could be easily done, and we could 
 leceive an answer to-morrow some time," cheerfully 
 said Nurse Athol. 
 
 " God bless you ! " ferventl}? returned Mrs. North, 
 giving the nurse her son's address. " Now go 
 quick," and she impatiently pushed Nurse Athol 
 from her bedside, her weak, feeble arms strong 
 with nervous energy. 
 
 Nurse Athol pursued her way towards the doc- 
 tor's ofHces. She was a tall, strong-built woman, 
 almost masculine in bearing ; her face was pecu- 
 liarly weird in expression, pale, transparent com- 
 plexion, large black eyes, with such a world of 
 sweet, patient sadness in their depths, raven-black 
 hair brushed back severely from her forehead. 
 She had a true, steadfast character— a worker earn- 
 est and unremitting, endeared to all of those with 
 whom she came in contact, doctors, nurses, pa- 
 tients. 
 
 " Are you engaged ; may I come in, Mr. Arnald ? " 
 inquired Nurse Athol. 
 
 " Certainly ; anything wrong ? " asked Jerry Ar- 
 nald. 
 
 . "No, just about that poor dying woman in ward 
 eight. She was moaning so pitifully for her son 
 that I said 1 would do what I could to get him 
 here by sending telegrams. And this is the address 
 
 f 
 
1,1 
 
 108 
 
 TlSAli TING ; Oil, 
 
 she gave to me. I came to you, feeling sure you 
 would do what you could." 
 
 " Certainly ; I will attend to the matter as soon 
 as Watkins relieves me. I will not be sorry for 
 the walk ; we have had a hard day. But about this 
 Mrs. North, ha,s she no other relatives?" asked 
 Jerry. 
 
 *' I believe not. She earned her living by wash- 
 ing. She has four sons dead, only one living, and 
 it makes my heart break to hear her mourn for 
 him," sadly answered Nurse Athol. 
 
 " Here is Watkins coming ; I will go and do the 
 best I can, but really it is not much use," thoughtful- 
 ly said Jerry. " Dr. Finly told me this morning that 
 she could not live more than twoda3\sat the most." 
 
 On the following morningr Mrs. North was evi- 
 dently sinking very fast, but was bright and clear 
 in mind when Dr. Finly and his assistants passed 
 through the ward. She pleadingly asked if they 
 would stay a few moments, for she would like a 
 bit of writing done. Never a smile answered this 
 poor, poverty-stricken woman's request. Writing- 
 materials were instantly brought, and Jerry wrote 
 her last will and testament. Such a funny, com- 
 monplace assortment of goods — enough to make 
 one laugh ; but, strange to say, all faces were sad, 
 and not a few eyes moist, as the weak, wavering 
 
•rm; ki.kci'uk'al kiss. 
 
 1 (il) 
 
 old voice made its dyiny' beijuests, all for Benjamin, 
 in case she might die before his return. The clock 
 that his father had bought thirty years ago, and 
 all the money remaining after her funeral expenses 
 liad been paid from her savings—twenty dollars — 
 to which was to be added the sum realized from 
 the sale of three wash tubs, the wash-board, a hfdf 
 box of soap, the bed, chairs, table an(T crockery that 
 were now in her room — all for Benjamin ; but if 
 l)enny failed to return in one year from the date 
 of her death, or if proven that he had died, all she 
 had died possessed of was to be handed over to 
 Nurse Athol. 
 
 This document was duly signed and witnessed, 
 and the woman, holding it tight in her hand, sank 
 back on her pillow and soon fell into a quiet sleep. 
 Just as the shadows of evenino- were fallirifj she 
 awoke, but not to consciousness; her sands of time 
 had nearly run, and as Nurse Athol bent over her, 
 she nuirmured, "Go for him— my J>iujjamin ; he has 
 toiue," Nurse Athol, knowing that the w^oman 
 was dying, sent for Jerry Ainald, who was then on 
 duty. 
 
 Jerry instantly hurried to the ward. As soon as 
 Mis. North saw him, she stretched forth lier ai'uis 
 tiiwards him. 
 
 ' Benjamin ! Benjamin I you have come," shf 
 
 cried, her voice thrilling with m<>thcr-lnv«\ 
 11 
 
170 
 
 TISAU TlN(i ; OH, 
 
 I 
 
 iii! 
 
 I 
 
 
 Tenderly Jerry took her lA his arms, sinoolliini,' 
 back the hair from her wrinkled brow with tender- 
 ness womanly. Then the sands of this woman's 
 life changed back to the days when her Benjamin 
 was a youth. " Benny," she whispered gravely to 
 Jerry, " take your arms from round my neck ; come 
 kneel by your mother's side and say your evening 
 prayer." Down dropped Jerry by her side ; he 
 would surely have been less than human could he 
 have denied this poor woman the dying joy of her 
 son's supposed presence. Then through the silent 
 ward there echoed the faltering voice of Mrs. 
 North, " Now — I — lay — me — down — to — sleep." 
 " Now I lay me down to sleep," repeated the deep, 
 masculine voice of Jerry. Then the next line of 
 the familiar childish prayer was forgotten, and the 
 
 weak voice faintly faltered, " If I should die 
 
 Oh, Benjamin ! Benjamin ! I see my Benjamin ; he 
 is walking in green pastures by a still water. Wait 
 for me ; I am coming." She was gone 1 
 
 Quietly Nurse Athol wept by the bed for a few 
 minutes; but tears must be dried — duty was wait- 
 ing. That evening an answer to the many tele- 
 grams inquiring for Benjamin North was received. 
 Sad irony of fate ! The telegram stated that Ben- 
 jamin North had died eight months previous, worth 
 twenty thousand dollars, and the heirs could have 
 
^i^p 
 
 rnK Ki.h:< rincM. kiss. 
 
 171 
 
 the same on application. The whim of a dying 
 woman had made Nurse Athol a rieli woman. 
 
 Near the end of Jerry's hospital enga<]jement he 
 was walking through the Art Gallery, talking with 
 several of the most eminent medical men of the 
 city, with whom he was a great favorite, for they 
 Haw in him a congenial spirit, a man who merely 
 required time to be one of the best surgical doctors 
 of the day. As Jerry, with the others, stood exam- 
 ining a beautiful piece of sculpture that had but 
 recently been placed in the collection, Nan Har- 
 rington and Mrs. Bunder passed through tlie rooms 
 The meeting with Jerry was so sudden, so un- 
 thought-of, that Nan passed him with only a 
 passing glance of recognition. Jerry, seeing this, 
 and knowing that he had changed almost beyond 
 recoo^nition, walked to where Nan was standinof 
 alone, looking at a picture with unseeing eyes, and 
 debating within herself whether or no it was Jerry 
 she had just seen. Mrs. Bunder was seated a few 
 yards away, speaking in her usual decisive manner 
 to Dr. Finly. 
 
 " You have not entirely forgotten me, Nan ? " said 
 Jerry, holding out his hand to her. 
 
 " No," replied Nan, hesitatingly, " although I 
 nearly passed you ; you are so changed." To Nan, 
 this man who stood with smilins: ease and court- 
 
17l> 
 
 TISAM TING : OR, 
 
 eous speech, who was app.arently in company with 
 some of the best men of Montreal, was a new indi- 
 vidual, an old friend in whose presence she was ill 
 at ease. Althou<^li they had both lived in the same 
 city, Nan had not seen Jerry since the parting in 
 Mrs. Harrington's garden. 
 
 "Well, there wus lOom for a change," he laugh- 
 ingly replied. This was one of the proudest mo- 
 ments in .Ferry's life, as he watched the changing 
 expression of Nan's face and felt her surprise at his 
 changed appearance. " You Avill be pleased to 
 hear," he continued, " that 1 iiappened on a piece of 
 rare good luck. When the University term ended, 
 Dr. Finly engaged nie as his assistant at the Mon- 
 treal Eastern." 
 
 " That is the poor hospital, is it not ? " inquired 
 Nan. 
 
 " Yes," gravely replied Jerry, " and one of the 
 saddest places in the world Such a splendid work 
 is done in that Eastern hospital. The nurses aru 
 the grandest women I ever met. There is one in 
 particular, loved by all. I am sure you would like 
 her," enthusiastically said Jerry, as his thoughts re- 
 turned to the bedside of the sick and distressed, 
 and he saw a figure in severe dress, so different 
 from the style of that of his companion, bending 
 with tenderness and sympachy ovei" the white cots 
 
iillii 
 
 Tin: Fj.KcTKicAr. kiss. 
 
 17:? 
 
 lliat were occii[)i«3<l ))y tlie varyiiii; shades of 
 Immaiiity. 
 
 " What is she like ? " nsked Nan, more to hear 
 Jerry express himself than out of interest for the 
 nurse mentioned. Then Jerry gave a glowing de- 
 scription of Nurse Athol, her strange, statuesque 
 heauty, her winning manner, her Christian life, and 
 the grand work she was doing, both physically and 
 spiritually, for those who came under her care. 
 
 "She must indeed be a grand creature," returned 
 Nan, as Jerrv finished his verbal sketch of Nurse 
 Athol. 
 
 Mrs. Bunder and Dr. Finly came up to where 
 Jerry and Nan were standing; introductions fol- 
 lowed. Mrs. Bunder invited Dr. Finly and Jeriy 
 to hincheon ; Jerry excused liimself on the plea of 
 work, saying to Dr. Finly, as that great gentleman 
 was about to expostulate, *' I have an appointment 
 witli Nurse Athol ; we are going to do some analyz- 
 in<y this morninsf." 
 
 "Ah! well, if it is Nurse Athol, that settles it, 
 Mrs. Bunder; you will have to excuse this young 
 man ; but I will be charmed ^ accept your invita- 
 tion.'' 
 
 Jerry was rather annoyed at Dr. Finly's speech. 
 Would Nan understand ? 
 
 At luncheon Dr. Finly entertained Mrs. Bunder 
 
174 
 
 TisAi? TiNr;. 
 
 and Nan witli anecdotes of Nurse A.tliol, until Nan 
 was heartily sick of the nanie, and Mrs. Ihinder 
 good-naturedly suggested tliat " Dr. Finly should 
 marry the charndng nurse." 
 
 " I would gladly, but sho will not have ine ; 
 younger men than 1 are seeking her favor," replied 
 the Doctor. 
 
 Upon hearing thi*", Mrs. Bunder declared that 
 ** she must go and see this wonderful woman, over 
 whose charms two such men as Dr. Finly and Mr. 
 Arnald positively raved." 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 I 
 
 r 
 
 ill 
 
 ■TE;^ 
 

 t,'II.VPTP:R XIV. ' 
 
 ♦ . _ 
 
 " Did you enjoy your travels tluongli the Unitetl 
 States, Mr. Tisab ?" inquirijd Nan on the afternoon 
 of Tisab Ting's arrival, as they were all seated on 
 the balconv. 
 
 " Yes, very much indeed ; I like the countiy, and 
 I think the people are charming," replied Tisab 
 Ting; then, turning to Mrs. Harrington, lie said, 
 " I heard from the Arbers that you had not entirely 
 lecovered from the fall you had last October, so I 
 decided to postpone my return to Canada from 
 June until August." 
 
 "That was most thoughtful of you, but unneces- 
 sary, for you would be welcome under an}^ circum- 
 stances. We looked for your coming in June, and 
 were disappointed at your non-arrival," said Mrs. 
 Harrinoftou. 
 
 Tisab Ting found his hostess much changed in 
 
 appearance. Her stately, haughty bearing was gone, 
 
 and she found it necessary to use a cane the greater 
 
 part of the time. Her face was haggard and drawn 
 
 as much by discontent against the fate that had 
 
 dealt so hardly with her as with the suffering she 
 
 175 
 
17() 
 
 TISAH TiNc; : on, 
 
 
 had endured. She had been a very exactiiii;- 
 patient, and during her long illness would have no 
 one to wait on her except her niece ; and Petra, 
 only too willing to be of service, attended hur aunt 
 with untiring patience. 
 
 Tisab Tinf^ w^hen he saw Petra, was shocked bv 
 her changed appearance, and as she now stands — 
 her head resting against one of the posts that suj)- 
 port the bai,;ny — he notes the lassitude of her 
 position, and his heart swells with anger against the 
 woman who has been instrumental by her selfisV.- 
 ness in this ch&nofe. 
 
 Other changes have occurred in Tisab Ting's ab- 
 sence : Archie Bunder is the betrothed of Maud, 
 with Mrs. Harrington's full consent, and as Tisab 
 Ting speaks with Nan, his heart aching in sorrow 
 for Petra, Mrs. Harrino-ton is arranijinsf the double 
 weddinor that she intends to brincf about as soon as 
 matters have been definitely settled between Tisab 
 Ting and her younger daughter. 
 
 And what has occurred to chr ige Nan since last 
 he saw her — for she luas chanored — Tisab Tins: can- 
 not decide. There had been a sweet, sad, wistful look 
 on her lace, a shyness in her manner when greeting 
 him, that had been quite foreign to Nan when last 
 he saw her. 
 
 " What do you think of our Lachine now, Mr. 
 
^n 
 
 THK KhKCTlUCAI. KISS. 
 
 177 
 
 Tisab — does it compare favorably with Yankee 
 water ? " questioned Nan, breaking upon Tisab 
 Tinof's reverie on the chantjes he saw marked so 
 clearly on the faces of those around him. 
 
 ** I have seen nothing to equal it, Miss Nan," re- 
 turned 1 isab Ting ; " I love to sit here within sight 
 and sound of it. I could not explain to you what 
 fascination the Lachine holds over me. Perhaps the 
 reason I love it is because of the hospitality that 
 lias been showered upon me in its vicinity." 
 
 "Not at all — that is not the reason, Mr. Tisab," 
 gaily answered Nan ; " your love for that dancing, 
 rippling, white-capped stretch of water is patriotic." 
 
 " You are pleased to be enigmatical, Miss Nan ; 
 explain yourself, so that we may follow you," said 
 Tisab Ting 
 
 " * The early explorers of old Fj-ance," explained 
 Nan, " when the}' first saw the waters of Lachine 
 and Lake St. Louis stretching out before them, 
 l>elieved that thoy had found the waterway from 
 Canada to China, which called forth from the 
 Frenchman the exclamation, ' La Chine ! ' hence the 
 name * Lachine ' given." 
 
 " Your daughter, Mrs. Harrington, seems well 
 versed in Canada's historical lore," said Tisab 
 Ting. 
 
 
 M 
 
 tl 
 
 * ■folia Frascr. 
 
17N 
 
 TISAH TlNr. . on 
 
 " Yes, I soinetiiiies foel *!iat she is too aggressive 
 a daughter ot ( *anada, ' replied Mrs. Harrington. 
 
 " Oh, not agLjressive," replied Tisab Ting, " one of 
 Canada's fairest, most patriotic daugliters." Nan 
 winsomely bows to Tisab Ting in acknovvledgtnent 
 of the speeeh. 
 
 " Sir Foreigner," said Nan, " I do not wish to ap- 
 pear egotistical in your eyes after your kind speech, 
 but I must alwa3\s claim that (/'anada is one of Eng- 
 hind's fairest daughters, growing, as she does, year 
 by year, in population, strength and intelligence, 
 yet still retaining filial relations to the mother 
 coun'^^v. Thus patriotism radiates from thy sons 
 and thy daughters, beloved Canada, when they see 
 thee in the i)rogressive beauty and grandeur of 
 1 996 I " The speech that Nan had begun in a spirit 
 of jest ended with earnestness that startled her 
 1 isteners. 
 
 Even Archie Bunder was drawn from the all-ab- 
 sorbing occupation of admiring Maud to say, " Why, 
 Nan, it is really too bad that you are not a young 
 man ; you would make a most gallant patriot ! " 
 
 " I car be next door to a patriot," replied Nan, " I 
 can be a Red Cross nurse." 
 
 " Where did you get such an idea ? Don't let me 
 liear of it again," peevishly exclaimed Mrs. Harring- 
 ton. Then turning to her niece, she said, " Petra, 
 kindly get me my shawl, I am rather chilly." 
 
 ii ! 
 
IIIK KLKCTPvK'Al. KISS. 
 
 17!) 
 
 " Let me go and get it fur you: 1 am sure I could 
 find it, Mrs Harrington, as Miss Bertram looks very 
 tired," said 1'isal) Ting. 
 
 But Petra was away oii her errand as her aunt 
 finished speaking, but she gave Tisab Ting a friend- 
 ly glance on her return, for his consideration of her, 
 that made Tisab Ting's heart beat with joy un- 
 speakable. 
 
 Whilst Tisab Ting, the Chinaman, had been tiy- 
 in<^ to solve the subtle change in his Canadian 
 friends, Nan and Petra were pjndering over the 
 same undefinable problem of change with regard to 
 their foreign guest. The power of love, the mighty 
 elevating lever of humanity, whether in connection 
 with divine or human, had been instrumental in 
 making Tisab Ting what centuries of civilizing in- 
 tluences could not have done — a man humbled of 
 his o'er-weening pride of self and country, not less 
 grand by reason of this, but the nobler. He now 
 loved, with an ardor inordinate, the woman whose 
 sensitiv^e nature he had so insistently wounded in 
 the past. His love for Petra made him scorn him- 
 self for the pride that had caused him to ask for 
 her love, as he had done the previous summer. 
 
 In the days that followed Tisab Ting's return to 
 Canada, Petra would have grown to like him better 
 had not the remembrance of Nan's sweet, wistful 
 
 ?«-r 
 
iiil 
 
 
 ■I 
 
 
 i 
 
 !■! 
 
 m 
 
 180 
 
 TISAH TING ; OR. 
 
 face intervened ; for in June, when word had been 
 received of Tisab Ting's delayed return until Au- 
 gust, Nan's bright vitality had lessened — a brooding 
 sadness was often seen on her face. Petra believed 
 Tisab Ting had won Nan's love, and was careless of 
 it, and she scorned him as one whom her true, 
 honest character could scorn when she thought of 
 her dear, childish cousin, Nan, who was always so 
 kind in cheering and making her life brighter, made 
 unhappy. 
 
 When such thoughts as these assailed Petra, her 
 manner to Tisab Ting was very cold and reserved, 
 making him hopeless and despairing of ever win- 
 ning her love, and at such time he made matters 
 worse by going to Nan for counsel and advice. 
 
 One evening in September, as the deepening au- 
 tumn twilight had nearly darkened into night, 
 Tisab Ting found Petra sitting on the wide, fiat 
 rail of the balcony, her head resting against one of 
 the massive pillars. Her fjice looked pale and 
 wearied in the dusky half light, and as Tisab Ting 
 stood near her, his heart felt heavy and sore with 
 longing for the right to bring joy, mirth, happiness, 
 love, into her life. 
 
 " Dear Petra, stay, listen to me," exclaimed Tisab 
 Ting, as Petra was about to rise on seeing him. 
 
 In powerless surprise, Petra sat and listened as 
 
TUV: ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 181 
 
 Tisab Ting continued, his voice vibrating with pent- 
 up feeling. " Last summer, when I asked for your 
 love, I asked coldly, as though I was asking for a 
 worthless gift. I loved you dearly then, but my 
 pride was greater than my love. I would not beg 
 for your love. In my national pride I said, * I give 
 her love, wealth and position ; I should not stoop to 
 plead,' so I governed my love, and let my pride 
 rule, and lost you. But now, now," he exclaimed, 
 as he thrust forth his hands as tliough to ciasp hers, 
 but as quickly to with<lravv tliem, when he saw her 
 shrink from him, " I beg for your love ; I humbly 
 acknowledge your superiority, dear maid ; do not 
 deny my heart's desire." 
 
 " You missed your vocation, Mr. Tisab, when 
 you did not endow the stage with your wonderful 
 dramatic powers. I believe you could ever have 
 vied with the theatrical darling of the nineteenth 
 century, Henry Irving," said Petra, with an amused 
 laugh. Then, anger getting the better of amusu- 
 iiient, she continues, " How dare you insult me, sir, 
 with your professions of love ? I have had enough 
 of them ; for even did I love you, which I do not, 
 1 would spurn you like a miseiable reptile. 
 You are beneath the love of a j'ood woman ! 
 llush 1 do not speak, 1 will be heard, even if the 
 truth is not palatable to you," she said, as Tisab 
 
 wWi 
 
182 
 
 risAii TiXG ; OH, 
 
 
 4 
 
 « 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 Tinjy was about to interrupt her. " You win tlie 
 atTections of innocent, trusting girls, then like a 
 worthless toy you cast that love aside. By reason 
 of your great wealth, you presume in these practi- 
 ces ; but I care nothing for your miserable money or 
 more miserable self. I command you, go ! do your 
 duty, garner the love you have won, if you have a 
 spark of maahood in you ; then, and not till then, 
 will I respect you more than I do now, and that is 
 yery little, I assure you. 
 
 As she was about to go, he said in a voice there 
 was no resisting, " 1 do not know the duty you 
 refer to, but I a ill do my duty if you will again be 
 seated and hear with patience what I have to say." 
 
 "You must excuse me, for I am required indoors, 
 Mr. Tisab Ting! " returned Petra coldly. 
 
 " You would oblige me greatly by remaining, as 
 I wish to speak about your father's death ! " said 
 Tisab Tinof. 
 
 " My father's death! " breathlessly repeated Petra. 
 "What of it?" 
 
 " You will stay ? " inquired Tisab Ting. 
 
 " Yes! please proceed quickly with what you have 
 to say ! " implored Petra. 
 
 '' There is something that I wish to tell you first, 
 that you may the more fully understand the dis- 
 closure I am about to make. Will you listen patient- 
 ly ?" asked Tisab Ting. 
 
THE ELECTUICAL KISS. 
 
 183 
 
 Ill 
 
 have 
 
 " I wish to hear nothing," answered Petra, " but 
 the messages you have for me, and an account of the 
 way in which my father met his death, if you are 
 acquainted with the facts." 
 
 " 1 was present when 3^our father expired," re- 
 plied Tisab Ting, all passion gone from his voice ; 
 " but I will tell you nothing except in my own 
 way." 
 
 " Then continue," returned Petia, her voice full of 
 the anger and displeasure at what she feels to be 
 his cruelty. 
 
 By the light of the rising moon Petra can see 
 Tisab Ting standing calm and dignified, apparently 
 unruliled by what had passed, or her anxious desire 
 to he; lat he has to tell her. All her impatience 
 is stiiieu when he proceeds, in a voice full of vary- 
 ing intonations, clear, sweet and soothing: 
 
 " My father was one of the ablest electricians of 
 the century, a man of brilliant intelli*rence and deep 
 thought; and although a Chinaman," said Tisab 
 Ting, with quiet sarcasm, " he founded the theory 
 of the electrical kiss — the kiss of affection. He 
 found that in many, not all, of the human race was 
 a vein of electricity. This vein, when present, runs 
 counter to the pneuogastric nerve, which supplies 
 the heart with nervous energy from the brain. 
 I'hose in possession of this vein have great mesmeric 
 and magnetic power." 
 
 ^i 
 
 
 i 
 
 "fSr V 
 
1 
 
 184 
 
 TISAB TIN(i ; OH, 
 
 iiii^;: 
 
 " Where did you say this vein was to be fuinid, 
 and what is its use?" incjuired Petra, who was 
 somewhat carried away by the soothin<^f sweetness 
 of Tisab Ting's peculiaily accented voice, and the 
 unusual unheard-of theory lie was advancing. 
 
 "It is found." replied Tisab Ting, "on the left 
 side of thr; neck, and if one desiring the love, the 
 affection of anothei* vvliicli he catniot otherwise win, 
 can touch with the lips this electric vein on the 
 occasion of the hrst kiss may win the love, tin; 
 affection of the person kissed. I think I remarked 
 that some are devoid of this electric vein ? " 
 
 Petra believed so little in this Chinaman's protes- 
 tations of affection, that his recent ])roposal was 
 completely forgotten. 
 
 ' I have always been credited with a certain 
 magnetic power. I wonder if I possess this electri- 
 cal vein?" said Petra, bending back her head and 
 thoughtfully rubbing that ])orti()n ol" her neck where 
 the electrical vein should be, accord ino- to Tisab 
 Ting's description. 
 
 Tisab Ting looks at Petra intently as she stands 
 thus ; then swiftly bending forward he kisses her 
 lightly on the neck ; then standing erect he watches 
 the effect of his act, while every nerve in his body 
 tingles with excitement and anxiety. 
 
 Petra stands as one turned to stone, a creature 
 
 '>':BH^I il 
 
 .'If *; ! I 
 
TIIK KF.KCTniCAL KISS. 
 
 185 
 
 void of thought and feeling^ ; then her white lips 
 ([uiver, her eyes k)ok into Tisab Ting's wildly, with 
 a lurid, burning glare in their grey depths. Thus 
 she stands like a subordinate creature brought to 
 bay by the strength of will of a superior being. 
 Then, as the mental tension relaxes, Petra passion- 
 ately gasps, " I — love — you ! " then, turning, hurries 
 into the house and to the quietness of her own 
 apartment. 
 
 As Tisab Ting stands, a satisfied smile lighting 
 up his ugly countenance, Mrs. Harrington advances 
 towards him. 
 
 " Mr. Tisab Ting, I witnessed your conduct just 
 now; I was surprised; I thought you too much of a 
 gentleman of honor to make pretensions to love one 
 member of my family and flirt with and kiss another. 
 Kindly explain your action ! " demanded Mrs. 
 Harrington in haughty tones. 
 
 "I love her whom I kissed ; but as your niece, 
 madam, would not bow to the human love of a 
 Cliinaman, she has bowed to his intellectual love," 
 gravely and deliberately replied Tisab Ting. 
 
 This was an unexpected blow to Mrs. Harring- 
 ton's plans, and, luckily for her future dignity, she 
 was unable to make any reply. Bowing to her 
 guest she, too, hurried from the presence of Tisab 
 Ting the Chinaman, whose peculiar scientific 
 12 
 
 i:!lh:;ii 
 
 i 
 
 m 
 
 p-l 
 
if I 
 
 
 181) 
 
 J'ISAB TfNc;. 
 
 Imniaiiity, tlio world, aiul that boa constrictor 
 called social life, liave not yet di<^^ested. When 
 they have, the age of electricity will be more fully 
 developed. • 
 
 / 
 
iif^Pj 
 
 ouai'tkr XV. 
 
 PETRA.on reiichiii<^ tho precincts of her own cham- 
 ber, gave way to a perfect storm of emotion tliat 
 carried as a mighty cyclone all former thought and 
 purpose before it. Now, with tears and sobs, she 
 knelt by her bedside. Again, in nervous agitation, 
 she paced tlie Hoor backward and forward, then 
 throwing herself into a chair with determination 
 to sit quietly, ever striving for calmness in her 
 desire for thought ; but still the volcano of her new 
 emotion raged and would not be calmed. The old, 
 old story of love given and received, that so often 
 brought peace and (^uiet, was a terror to her. 
 Rocking herself back and forth in a very paroxysm 
 
 grief, she wailed, " How I love him ! how I love 
 him !" Then in anger against her own testimony 
 she would exclaim, " No, no, it cannot, cannot be ! 
 Do I love this man whom one hour ago I detested ? 
 Do I love this creature who is so mean that he will 
 stoop for mere pleasure to win the atfection of a 
 dear, trusting child like Nan ? I do not love him, 
 
 1 will not love him. Even did Nan not stand 
 between me and such love, I would be a fool to 
 
 187 
 
 ill 
 
 
 w 
 

 
 O.. %^t> 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 ^ 
 ^ 
 
 / 
 
 
 O 
 
 ^<%. 
 *^i^.. 
 
 
 
 7. 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 l^|2.8 
 
 2.5 
 
 1.8 
 
 11-25 11.4 IIIIII.6 
 
 V] 
 
 <^ 
 
 //, 
 
 7: 
 
 ¥l>> .^% 
 
 
 7 
 
 <n:^ 
 
 V 
 
 <F 
 
 
 \\ 
 
 
■ ■ 
 
 ^ .. ^s 
 
 w 
 
 1 
 
!• • 
 
 1S8 
 
 TISAH TING ; OR, 
 
 ■5 
 
 Is 
 
 III;" 
 
 It 
 
 care for this man whom I so thoroughly distrust 
 other than as a stranger." Then seating herself by 
 the window and looking at the calm, still beauty 
 of the scene before her, she stretches forth her 
 arms, and in deep agitation cries : " Oh, thou 
 inimitable One, take Thou away all burning strife 
 between love and honor ! Give me back my peace 
 of mind, and make me as I was but yesterday." 
 And with the thought of yesterday comes the 
 memory of that day and the nervous dread that the 
 morrow will hold nothing but sorrow, the renuncia- 
 tion of a love that had been lighted, as the lamp 
 is lighted, by the cuirent of electricity, yet a love 
 which burned so brightly that it well-nigh dazzled 
 her with its wondrous glare, making all other 
 things in her nature subservient to it. 
 
 Could such a love continue ? Would it not burn 
 out by reason of its intensity ? It could not grow 
 more intense, she thought, with a sobbing sigh. 
 
 With thoughts such as these crowding and 
 hastening up for answer that could not be satisfied 
 by a philosophy hemmed in by all-absorbing love, 
 Petra kept her watch through the night, until at 
 last sleep came in all its gentleness, imprisoning 
 the weary brain and locking out jostling, impatient 
 thoughts. Petra awakens as day is breaking its 
 way through the iron bars of night. The eastern 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 189 
 
 sky gradually assumes the appearance of a gor- 
 geous artist's pallet, spread with many colors that 
 the master hand will use on that day to transform 
 the grey canvas of landscape and life. As Petra 
 watches the radiant effect of sunrise, the rosy dawn 
 that looks so promising, yet which so often loses 
 itself in storm and clouds in the fultihnent of the 
 day, the memory of the previous day returns and 
 the yearning wish, " Oh, that yon bright sky were 
 emblematic of my future ! Then rising from her 
 position near the window, where she has slept so 
 dreamlessly through the shadows of the night, she 
 proceeds to make a hurried toilet, as though in 
 haste to get from her own thoughts, when suddenly 
 she gasps, " My father, what of him ? Father, 
 father, you were with all else forgotten in those 
 past hours of madness I Your memory will serve 
 ine to strength ! I will be strong ! " Then with an 
 assumption of cheerfulness with which she tries to 
 deceive herself, she thought, " I feel that this China- 
 man, whom I so unwillingly love, will tell me 
 something of my father that will kill all affection." 
 The household had not yet stirred ; not even a 
 Servian t was to be seen, as Petra quietly left the 
 liouse and entered the garden. The calm serenity 
 of the early morning was beginning to operate on 
 her feverish, agitated spirit, which had been toss^ 1 
 ^u ruthlessly by storm on a strange new sea. 
 
190 
 
 TISAB TTNG ; OR, 
 
 " How are you feeling this morning, my dar- 
 ling ? " inquired Tisab Ting, in loving tones, as ho 
 placed his hand on Petra's shoulder. He had comu 
 unnoticed by her, his foot-fall noiseless in the soft 
 grass. 
 
 Where now the quiet, the calm she had almost 
 succeeded in experiencing ? Gone ! with a few 
 words spoken in a musical, caressing voice, by a 
 small though dignified foreigner. In a perfect agony 
 of varying emotion Petra stood ; the desire to hurry 
 away, overcome by a consuming love that carried 
 all else with it, breaking down every barrier of 
 character that had stood as law for so many years. 
 A tempting whisper, " What news of your father ? " 
 Love ao^ainst honor outweio-hed the balance. What 
 was Nan's love to hers ? And, turning, Petra 
 placed her hands in Tisab Ting's, unable to look or 
 speak to him who had won her love by his great 
 scientific knowledge. 
 
 " Look up, dear love," said Tisab Ting, and the 
 calm, soothing tones of his perfect voice carried 
 away for the time all doubt and fear from Petra's 
 mind. " Now that 1 know you love me, 1 wish to 
 tell you of your father. Come, let us go to the 
 grotto." 
 
 Through the garden they go in an elysium of joy, 
 the ground emerald-paved, the trees fairy arches, 
 
 r ii«i 
 
THE ELFXTRK'AI. KISS. 
 
 191 
 
 the flowers sweet-scented, with delicate hue, or 
 flaunting in color — all for them. Where was room 
 for demon doubt ? Not in Tisab Ting's tender care 
 or caresses; not in the ardor of his glances or lover- 
 like form of his speech ; and surely not in Petra's 
 glowing face or love-lit eye, or the sweet return of 
 a tender caress, the flushing face, the downcast 
 eyes that told their tale all too truly. 
 
 " Dear Petra," began Tisab Ting, on reaching the 
 grotto. " I want you to deal with me leniently after 
 hearing my story. Your love for me will lielp you 
 to judge me fairly, for wrong was not mine, if 
 wrong it was, remember that. First, I will tell you 
 of the cause of your father's premature death ; then 
 I will give you my father's dying message to you. 
 My father loved yours as a brother, and your 
 father returned it in kind. In this country they 
 would have been called true friends ; in our country 
 they were called kindred. While in some out-of-the- 
 way place your father was stricken with fever, but 
 of this we knew nothing at the time, or we would 
 surely have gone to him and nursed him. When 
 your father recovered from that fever, he was a 
 doomed man ; the medical men of our country 
 gave him six or nine months to live, and, of 
 course, his first thought was to return to his own 
 country and see you before his death. I shall 
 
 ^'If 
 
 m\ 
 
 titi 
 
 \m ! 
 
 
192 
 
 TISAH TIN(4 : on, 
 
 r^i 
 
 nil 
 
 
 never forget that day when your father called on 
 mine and told him of his recent illness and ap- 
 proaching death, and the loss of the large fortune 
 that he intended for you, stolen from him by a man 
 he had thought he could trust. Petra, your father 
 was a hero if ever there was one ; his face looked 
 so calm and beautiful as he spoke of you, and said 
 how glad he was to feel that you were well pro- 
 vided for; and he expressed the hope that you 
 would never leave the shelter of your aunt's roof 
 until you became the wife of some good man. 
 Then he was full of thankfulness for the goodness 
 that had spared him' for a few months to enable 
 him to go to you. Oh, that the memory of that 
 day could be blotted out," and Tisab Ting shaded 
 his eyes with his hand as though to exclude the 
 bright scene that was so out of sympathy with the 
 sombie memory. Petra was sobbing at the picture 
 conjured up by Tisab Ting's words ; and he gently 
 smoothed back her hair from her forehead as 
 though in grief for gieater pain that must be in- 
 flicted, as he continued : " As your father told his 
 story of sickness, poverty and approaching death, 
 my father sat near, with hands tightly elapsed to- 
 gether, tears streaming down his face every now 
 and then, miserably asking from the depths of 
 his great love for your father, ' Antony, Antony, 
 
THE ELECTllK'AI. KISS. 
 
 198 
 
 what will I do when you are no more, when you 
 are gone from me, my more than friend, my 
 brother ? ' " 
 
 " Oh, Tisab 1 do not tell me any more of the 
 details," sobbed Petra ; " I cannot, cannot bear it. 
 Dear father died before he was able to get away 
 from China, was that not it ? " 
 
 " Hush ! do not tempt me, Pctra," sternl}' replied 
 Tisab Ting, "I gave my word and honor that you 
 should know all, so I must continue. Mv father 
 was the most skilled electrician of this century. 
 He seemed to live for noticing but the advancement 
 of that science, and, being wealthy, he was enabled 
 to follow the bent of his inclination." And hero 
 Petra shivers as she thinks in what other way 
 electricity is to again affect her life. " When your 
 fathei ceased speaking," went on Tisab Ting, " mine 
 lose and hurried from the room — your father and I 
 supposed on account of his excessive grief; but he 
 returned almost inmiediately, bearing in his hand a 
 small glass case, and going to your father he said, 
 This, Antony, contains a new electric force I 
 have discovered but recently ; ' and as I thought of 
 the incongruity of my father talking of his work 
 after hearing the story of your father's approaching 
 death, he continued, holding out the small glass case, 
 ' This contains the Yu-stone, commonly known in 
 
 '■\3 
 
 
 .1^ 
 
flili 
 
 194 
 
 TTSAB TING : OR, 
 
 Slliiii 
 
 lii 
 
 Pi 
 
 M^ 
 
 China as the jade. I believe it to contain great elec- 
 trical worth. I have not yet discovered its entire 
 force with regard to human life, but I know that it 
 has a two-fold action — for life or death. I have suc- 
 ceeded as far as that, but it is untried yet, and it is 
 yours now if you wish to make an attempt for life. 
 It can only make your death premature,' he whis- 
 pered, ' but,' he continued, hopefully, * I am almost 
 certain ; that is,' and here my father brouglit 
 forward a small jar of fluid, ' if your magnetic 
 power is not already dead ; put your fingers in 
 there. Ah ! you are all right yet, bub low. Do 
 you wish to try, Antony ? Do you wish to try 
 for your life ? ' For what seemed to me like hours, 
 but in truth were only minutes, an awful silence 
 pervaded the room. I tried to speak, but could 
 not at first. At last I shook oft' the awe that had 
 fallen as a mantle on me, and cried, * Father I 
 father ! take this accursed stone away ; you do not 
 as yet know its electrical value ; through it you 
 may become the murderer of your dearest friend.' 
 But my father heard me not, although I knelt at 
 his feet, for he was intently watching your father, 
 who at length rose, and, taking my father's hand 
 in his, said ' I will try for life ; by my death I will 
 benefit the scientific world/ I saw I was forgotten, 
 and that nothing that I could say would change 
 
etic 
 
 i in 
 Do 
 try 
 
 )urs, 
 
 euce 
 
 ould 
 had 
 ler ': 
 not 
 you 
 md.' 
 It at 
 tber, 
 and 
 will 
 tten, 
 lange 
 
 THE ELECTRICAL KLSS. 
 
 195 
 
 either of these men from their purpose one iota, so 
 I stood aside to be ready when needed. Your 
 father lay on the couch ; mine approached him, 
 holding in his hand the stone and two small bottles 
 of fluid — one blue, one red, and sealed. 'Antony, 
 you may choose; I will lay this stone on your 
 wrist, so — over your pulse ; the action of one of 
 these fluids on the stone will cure — the other kill. 
 When I find out which is the correct fluid, I will 
 magnetise these stones for all times, and send them 
 forth to the world.' * I choose the red fluid, 
 emblematic of my bright future,' dreamily replied 
 your father, his face white and drawn, his hand 
 shaking so with nervousness that he had to wait to 
 recover himself. Your father was very calm. Then 
 bending forward, my father applied the red fluid to 
 the stone. It was the cause of your father's instant 
 death," said Tisab Ting, in a voice husky with deep 
 feeling. After a few minutes' intense silence, Tisab 
 Ting continued, " When my father saw that his 
 fri:nd was dead, he fell back in a swoon, which 
 was of so long duration that we thought he would 
 never recover from it. At last he slowly returned 
 to consciousness, and after a week's illness he arose 
 and went about his accusto. d duties once more, 
 but so changed — so old, siV' ai^v* enfeebled that 
 my heart ached for him. A month after your 
 
 : 
 
 tfiS 
 
VM 
 
 'lis A 15 TiNci ; on, 
 
 father's death he called me to him one night and 
 said, 'My son, I am dying, and I am not sorry to 
 be called ; Antony s death was a sore blow to me. 
 All my wealth 1 leave to you, but I have some re- 
 quests to make that I am sure you will carry out. 
 Antony Bertram left a daughter that he was very 
 fond of. After one year I wish you to go to Canada 
 — by that time Petra Bertram's grief will have 
 assuaged ; tell her the cause of her father's death ; 
 ask her to be your wife ; but if you cannot win 
 her, I wish you to marry a Canadian woman. 
 This,' and he handed me a peculiarly-shaped gold 
 ring, * I desire you to give to Petra Bertram. In it 
 she will find the stone that killed her father. It is 
 now a healing-stone, for I have perfected it during 
 the past few weeks. It is my legacy to her, and I 
 leave her none other, for I feel sure that she would 
 accept nothing from me ; and you will love and 
 wed her, my son, if possible. Promise.' And I 
 promised," said Tisab Ting, " that I would do all he 
 asked to the best of my ability. I came full of 
 conceit in my own power to win whom and when 
 I pleased. Not caring for you in the least, I desired 
 to find out the character of her who I believed 
 would be my wife at any time I extended the invita- 
 tion. You will notice in what I say that, although 
 civilized, old customs, old precedents, stil) 'ling to us. 
 
Il'l 
 
 TIIK EF.KcnnCAI. KISS. 
 
 11)7 
 
 You were so different from what I expected. You 
 made such a charinin<r study for me who loved to 
 study humanity that I was cruel and teasing to you 
 at first, dearest ; but that is gone forever. I have 
 loved you since the night you sang at Mrs. Bunder's 
 reception one year ago ; have I not been patient ? 
 This is the ring," and Tisab Ting drew a small case 
 from his pocket ; " You can wear it as a pledge of 
 our love until I replace it with another this evening." 
 
 As the gold touched her finger, Petra started up 
 as though she had been stung. " What, wear the 
 emblem of my father's murder ! " she exclaimed, 
 " given to me as a sign of love by the son of his 
 murderer. No, never will I accept either you or it ; 
 I fear you both." 
 
 " Petra," gravely said Tisab Ting, " you loved me 
 one hour ago. I asked you to be just and lonient 
 in your judgment ; do you call such a speech either?" 
 Then he said in defiant tones : " You cannot send 
 me adrift — your love for me is too great." Then in 
 the pleading, caressing tones that Petra has learned 
 to dread and love, he continues : " Do not allow any 
 cloud to darken the summer day of our love. I 
 will not ask you to wear this ring, although it would 
 have pleased me for you to do so — it would have 
 made me believe in your forgiveness for my father's 
 share in your father's premature death." 
 
 1:1 
 
 % 
 
 I 
 
108 
 
 TrSAn TINC. 
 
 t 
 
 Once more conscience and love waged war, but 
 this time the battle was unc([ual, for Petra was 
 cradled in her lover's arms. 
 
 "I love you, dear Tisab, so dearly, so entirely," 
 faltered Petra in such low tones, that Tisab had to 
 bend over her to catch her words, " that I—I— will 
 wear that ring in tokei hat 1 forgive your father ; " 
 and near the old Dancing Rock they renewed their 
 vows. 
 
CHAPTER XVr. 
 
 With an ardour that cairied all before it, Tisab 
 Tin<^ the (liirianian pleaded tor an early marriage. 
 
 " You love me, Petra ; why not consummate our 
 love in marriage ? " asked Tisab Ting. 
 
 " Why ? because," replied Petra in womnnly man- 
 ner, having no other answer ready to give. 
 
 "We love one another, there is nothing to wait 
 for. There is no lack of money, and, above all, you 
 need care and rest, and change of scene, so let us 
 decide to be married on the day that Maud is mar- 
 ried to Archie, three weeks from to-day," said Tisab 
 Ting. 
 
 " Impossible ! " exclaimed Petra, aghast, at his re- 
 (|uest ; " why I could not be ready, and Maud would 
 not like the idea, and aunt would have extra bother, 
 and oh, I really could not leave dear Nan so soon." 
 
 " Ready," returned Tisab Ting, about to reason 
 out every argument she had advanced for delay, but 
 instead he gloomily continued, " I see you do not 
 love me, or do not trust me sufficiently yet, but, dear 
 love, I will wait an age for you at your command, 
 for you are right not to marry without truat." 
 
 199 
 
 ^S5a 
 
m: 
 
 \' • 
 
 200 
 
 TISAB TING; OR, 
 
 IS ,1! 
 
 Il !« 
 
 » p 
 
 E V. 
 
 it;!. ! 
 
 " No, no ! " cried Petra, " it is not that, only such 
 a hasty marriage as you propose seems unseemly; 
 only three weeks from now ; just think of it." 
 
 " I am thinking of it, but what is the use, since 
 you will not consent ? " said Tisab Ting resignedly ; 
 then, drawing her close to him, and speaking in a 
 voice vibrating with deep feeling that Petra knew 
 , she could not long withstand, said, '* I do not wish 
 to force your consent, and did I not feel certain 
 that you would be much happier when you were 
 married than you are now, I would quietly bide 
 your time. There is nothing to interfere with the 
 date I mentioned except your own feelings in the 
 matter. So once more I ask you what will your 
 answer be, love ? and let it be yes or no. I will 
 plead no more." 
 
 As Tisab Ting waited for Petra's decision, his 
 heart grew heavy, for he saw " no " written on every 
 line of her face in the firm set lips and the down- 
 cast eyes. Then, as a ray of sunshine changes the 
 dull aspect of a dark day, Petra's face changed, and 
 raising her head with proud grace, she said, " Yes ! 
 let it be as you wish ; " and once more Tisab Ting's 
 heart" quickened with gladness as he showered his 
 thanks in passionate kisses, and glowing, tender 
 words of their bright future, the prospect of joy that 
 they alone could bring into each other's lives. 
 
m 
 
 THE ELECTllICAL KISS. 
 
 201 
 
 From the time Petra gave her consent for her 
 wedding to occur on the same day as that of her 
 cousin's she suffered martyrdom for her love. 
 When out of Ti^ lO i ing's presence, she saw Nan's 
 wistful face — sue : .d her aunt's displeasure in her 
 cold demeanor to irds her — she was incessantly 
 annoyed at Maud's petty sneers and speech i!S. Then, 
 again, Petra would question the depth and truth of 
 her own love for Tisab Ting, because of the sudden, 
 unusual growth of that love. She could not under- 
 stand the new phase in her own disposition, a 
 love that had burned out coldness, indifference, dis- 
 trust — a lo^^e that made her over-rule her conscience, 
 which at times whispered of Nan's changed appear- 
 ance and its probable cause. 
 
 In Tisab Ting's presence, distrust, honor, whisper- 
 ings of conscience, all were forgotten. The world 
 was love. Her sovereign was Tisab Ting the 
 Chinaman, 
 
 Maud would have objected to the double wedding 
 had not her mother delivered her opinion in world- 
 ly manner. " You know, Maud, if you object to the 
 arrangement, society will say you are jealous of 
 your cousin, her superior position, her beauty, nay, 
 perhaps even her lover. I think it would be wise 
 to acquiesce in the arrangement, for your cousin 
 
 and her husband will be far enough away from you 
 13 
 
 II 
 
^m 
 
 202 
 
 TI8AB ting; or, 
 
 ji 
 
 if 
 
 after the ceremony." So the matter was, as far as 
 outward appearances went, agreeably settled. 
 
 On the morninof of the double weddinof, as Petra 
 stood near her bedroom window gazing on the 
 scene without, as though it was a picture she would 
 fain stamp on her memory indelibly, dreamily 
 thinking that the sun had never before touclied 
 with such gold-laden fingers the familiar surround- 
 ings, she was aroused from her reverie by her aunt's 
 entrance into the room without even a preliminary 
 knock. 
 
 "Pardon my intrusion, Petra," said Mrs. Harring- 
 ton in cold, measured tones, " this belongs to 3'ou," 
 laying a small parcel on the table ; then she q^\' 
 tinned as though in haste to make some explanation 
 and then end the interview, "It took me some time 
 to decide whether it was necessary to give this 
 parcel to you, as it contains letters which came for 
 you in answer to your advertisement for a position 
 iu a church choir, which I held back as the easiest 
 manner of making you act in accordance with my 
 wishes. You should be charmed over my retention 
 of those letters; their receipt would have carried you 
 away from wealth, and, probably, happiness." As 
 Petra stood looking at her aunt in silent surprise, 
 Mrs. Harrington turned and swept from the room 
 with an assumption of her old haughty dignity. 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 '20S 
 
 X as 
 
 Petra 
 
 1 the 
 
 vouW 
 
 amily 
 
 uched 
 
 •ound- 
 
 aunt's 
 
 [linavy 
 
 arrlng- 
 3 you," 
 
 " So you did come ! Where would you have taken 
 me ? What happiness would you have carried m© 
 from ? " questioned Petra, as she held the package 
 of letters in her hands. " Ah, well ! time will tell 
 the latter ; the former is a mystery that has eluded 
 me — gone by the delay in your coming. I forgive 
 aunt for keeping these letters back, but, neverthe- 
 less, it was a most unworthy act ; " and placing the 
 letters in her travelling satchel, Petra hastened to 
 prepare to dress for her wedding. 
 
 Both Petra and her cousin were dressed alike in 
 bridal costume, and as the entire bridal party bore 
 tliemselves with dignity and grace, the great, 
 thronging crowd — to whom a wedding is always 
 an interesting ceremony — that tilled P*). James' 
 Church decided that the affair was the most maof- 
 iiiticent they had ever witnessed. Order, grandeur, 
 and smoothness of ceremony all showed perfect 
 irianagement. 
 
 During the banquet that followed the ceremony 
 Petra felt as thoui^h she was in a thrillinor trance, 
 from which she would awaken presently in fear, 
 distrust and aversion against the man whom she 
 had promised to love and honor until death should 
 them part — for him who had endowed her with love, 
 wealth and position. Then a wave would sweep 
 over her being, and she would long for the time 
 
 
 i ■ 
 
 
 
204 
 
 TISAB TING ; on, 
 
 to come when she would be alone with her husband, 
 so that she might place her arms about his neck 
 and tell of all the love that was surging in her 
 heart for him. 
 
 At last the banquet was finished, and she was 
 dressed in travelling costume, ready to depart from 
 the home of her childhood and girlhood, from her 
 only relations, from the friends and acquaintances of 
 her lifetime. She was going with Tisab Ting the 
 Chinaman, whose coming one year ago she had so 
 much dreaded. How strange, how unreal, nay, unnat- 
 ural, it all seemed ! There was her cousin Maud shed- 
 ding tears over a few months* absence from mother, 
 sister and home, thought Petra, but her own eyes 
 were bright and flashing with nervous excitement. 
 
 " Are you ready, Petra ? " called Tisab Ting. 
 
 " Yes," Petra answered ; " good-bye, dear Nan, I 
 will write soon. Good-bye, aunt, I will ever re- 
 member all your kindness to me." A lash of the 
 whip, a dash of horses freed from a restraining 
 hand, and Tisab Ting the Chinaman, with his 
 Canadian bride, were off; and as the old familiar 
 faces were lost to view, Petra turned her charming, 
 blushing face towards her companion, and, placing 
 her hand in his, whispered, " My husband !" Not 
 all the endearing words she could have uttered 
 would have expressed the love, the supreme faith 
 
mmei 
 
 THE ELECTRIC \L KISS. 
 
 205 
 
 and trust that were conveyed in those two word?, 
 a faith and trust that had answered to the call, 
 " Leave all and follow me." 
 
 " I have a surpris* for you, wifie," said Tisab 
 Ting, as they neared the wharf. " I have had one 
 of my own boats sent from China to carry you 
 home, for 5^ou were such a fire-brand of a sweet- 
 heart that our courtship did not run very smoothly. 
 You were oft-times very unkind to me, but now I 
 will have my innings. As Mrs. Tisab Ting, a passen- 
 ger on board our own private boat, you will have 
 to act towards me more sweetly, madam. " 
 
 " Do not begin to assume your duties at too early 
 a stage, or your captive may get restive and give 
 you some trouble," returned Petra, gladness shin- 
 ing in her eyes and ringing in her voice at the 
 thought of the loving care that had provided so 
 thoughtfully for her comfort. Indeed, money was 
 worth more than its value in the hands of Tisab 
 Ting, as he appeared to know so precisely what to 
 do with it to bring comfort and enjoyment. 
 
 On the evening of the day on which they had 
 left Montreal, Petra added to Tisab Ting's cup of 
 happiness by expressing her wonder at the beauty 
 and splendor of the vessel in which they were 
 travelling. " Why, Tisab," she said, " it would ac- 
 commodate twenty-five passengers each with a suite 
 
20() 
 
 TTSAB TIN(} ; OK, 
 
 
 ' 
 
 of rooms ; it is extravagant to travel so sumptu- 
 ously." 
 
 " You appear to like it very well/ replied Tisab 
 Ting. "There is one thing we must decide on: 
 where would you like to go, dearest ? " 
 
 "I supposed we were going to China as fast as 
 electricity could carry us," exclaitr\ed Petra. 
 
 ** Nothing of the kind ; we are merely strolling 
 over the water, to nowhere in {particular, awaiting 
 orders from j^ou. We want to take our honey- 
 moon before we go home, don't we ? " inquired 
 Tisab Ting, with such a glance from his Hashing 
 grey eyes that Petra felt abashed before his. This 
 episode entirely broke up the question of route on 
 this occasion. " You dear, shy little wife, can you 
 not meet your husband's eye without a blush and 
 a tremble ? Just think what all my consummate 
 foolishness and pride nearly lost me," said Tisab 
 Ting, in musing tones. " Then," he gravely con- 
 tinued, as he gently smoothed back her hair, 
 which the wind had tossed and riufled, " Petra, in 
 case of breakers ahead, I wish to say this to you : 
 I want your entire trust ; I know T have your love, 
 but it was gained in such an unusual way, and you 
 are as yet so slightly acquainted with my character, 
 that I ask you to do nothing hastily through dis- 
 trust. Always come to me in time of difficulty and 
 
•p'i 
 
 THE p:lectrical kiss. 
 
 207 
 
 need ; never let cold distrust of any word or action 
 of mine break the bond that exists ])etween vou 
 and nie. These words may seem unnecessary here 
 and at this time, but I do not anticipate smooth-. 
 ness throughout our married lives ; we are too dis- 
 similar in character and nationalit}^ ; but trust and 
 love, believe me, dearest, are all that are required 
 to pilot us over the stormiest sea. You will always 
 bear this in mind ? " 
 
 " Yes, at all times," earnestly replied Petra. 
 
 On the following day Petra decided that they 
 would cruise around for two weeks, then make 
 for China, leaving sight-seeing for another trip. 
 
if 
 
 
 II 
 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 What greater promoter of sentiment than a quiet, 
 still night at sea ? Expanse of waters stretching 
 out on every side. Tiie many northern lights that 
 transform the night into day reflected in the water, 
 dancing in long unbroken lines, or touching with 
 white phosphoric light the jaunty little rising, 
 rippling waves. 
 
 Petra was seated near the edge of the vessel, her 
 thoughts ranging on the very pinnacle of blissful 
 sentimentality. The days had sped on fleet wings 
 of love. On the following evening they would 
 reach China, her new home. How happy the days 
 of her married life had been, how marvelously the 
 affection of one being had changed her whole life, 
 making Petra question her heart at times. - Was 
 she hap})y beyond the happiness of average mortals ? 
 What if she or her husband should change, and the 
 present day-dream sink into the monotony of 
 average happiness ? Could she endure such an 
 existence ? 
 
 Petra was entirely under the spell of the love she 
 
 208 
 
Tlii: ITLECTllICAL KiSS. 
 
 209 
 
 possessed for Tisab ling", being unutterably happy 
 in his presence, and experiencing an uncertain feel- 
 ing of loss and sadness when he was absent from 
 her sight. That one electric kiss, as well as chang- 
 ing her indifference to love, had also changed her 
 character and tone of thought to a peculiar extent. 
 Petra knew this n a dim, shadowy way, but she 
 had never reasoned out or anal^^zed this change as 
 yet ; for the passionate, exquisite love for her hus- 
 band accounted for all at present. 
 
 Presently the gruff voice of the captain broke in 
 upon Petra's dieam. He and her husband were 
 standing near the place where she was seated ; tliey 
 could not see her, but she could catch a glimpse of 
 Tisab's face from where she was sitting, and her 
 eyes brightened with loving anticipation as she 
 thought, " When the captain leaves him I will steal 
 to his side, and will see his face light with pleasure 
 as T twine my arms around his neck, for I told him 
 I would be in my cabin for a half hour longer. 
 But wait ; what are they saying ? " And, rooted to 
 the spot like some numbed creature unable to move, 
 to speak, or to think, her sense of hearing alone 
 sharp and keen, Petra sat and listened to the con- 
 versation wi h all the blissful glow fading from her 
 heart, and leaving there, in its stead, cold despair, 
 distrust, agony. The man whom she had believed 
 
 
 !. 
 
210 
 
 TISAn TINf} ; on, 
 
 1 
 
 held high principles of tnitli aiul honesty was be- 
 neath contempt in his lack of both. 
 
 A revulsion qf feeling swept o'er Petra as Tisab 
 Ting and the captain moved away. She was mad 
 with anger against herself for all her past weakness 
 in permitting herself to be so easily swayed by one 
 whom the intuitive dictates of her lieart had made 
 her shun. This is my retribution, thought Petra, 
 as memory after memoiy crowded up Nan's soirow- 
 ful face and drooping figure, the saddest memory of 
 all. Could he have given her cousin the electrical 
 kiss as well as herself ! Oh, the horrible, jealous 
 misery of that thought. Distrust for Tisab Ting 
 as in the first days of their accpiaintaiice dominates 
 Petra, she does not stop to reason, blindly she 
 rushes on before the demon distrust. But wait; 
 what d' ' Tisab ask her to do in case of distrust of 
 his character or actions ? And the answer came, 
 clambering from distrust, " Another proof ; he was 
 expecting and preparing for any damaging circum- 
 stances that might rise and come to your know- 
 ledge." And, wringing her hands with the nervous 
 energy that must find an outlet in action, she 
 thought, " Misery, humiliation to me ; I fear I dis- 
 trust this man, yet I love him with a deeper love 
 than I ever did before. My reason must be affected " ; 
 and she wearily pressed her hands to her eyes to 
 
Till-: ELECTIUCAL KISS. 
 
 211 
 
 shut from her sight all that had a short time pre-, 
 viously been so grand and beautiful to her vision. 
 Tisab Ting found her thus when he came in search 
 of her, and he hurriedly and excitedly inquired, 
 " Why, dear love, have you lieard already ? " 
 
 " Yes," replied Petra, in strained voice, " I have 
 heard all." 
 
 " Come, come, you must not mind so much ; there 
 is no actual danger, only the inconvenience and the 
 loss of your wedding finery ; but just think of the 
 excitement of being wrecked within a day's distance 
 of your hew home. There is a vessel coming to- 
 wards us; we have signalled it, and they are going 
 to take us all on board, because this water-house," 
 said Tisab Ting, in cheerful tones that angers Petra 
 desperately, " on which we have spent our honey- 
 moon, is pretty badly wrecked and will not stand 
 up on water much longer; so hurry, for I have lost 
 considerable time looking for you. Did you not 
 hear me calling ? It unnerved me when I could not 
 find you. I was tenified, fearing that something 
 might have happened to you. The northern lights 
 have disappeared and left everything in horrible 
 darkness." 
 
 " Yes, horrible darkness," repeated Petra, as she is 
 hurried forward by her husband. 
 
 She and Tisab Tint? are lowered in a small boat 
 
 i 
 
 n 
 
 s-ti 
 
m 
 
 I 
 
 
 212 
 
 TISAB TING ; OH, 
 
 to the water, and, as though in a dream, she hears 
 the splash of oars, feels the motion of the boat as it 
 is swiftly driven through the water, the peculiar 
 sensation of being lifted through the air ; then she 
 hears her husband say, as he clasps her close in his 
 arms, " Do not be frightened, Petra, because the 
 danger, if there ever was any, is past," and as they 
 stand thus the darkness of the sky lightens, the 
 northern lights shine out once more, i 
 
 Petra frees herself from her husband's arms, and, 
 turning to him, said, " If you carry on any more of 
 your vile electrical practices, as you have in the 
 past, or if any of your men are lost on this occa- 
 sion, / will leave you" 
 
 And as Tisab Ting is about to reassure her, think- 
 ing her nerves overcome by all the past excitement, 
 Petra screams in horror as she points towards the 
 water, *' Look, look, there is a man drowning!" and 
 she continued in low tones, so that Tisab Ting 
 alone heard her, " and you are the cause, you are 
 his murderer. My God!" she groaned, "like father, 
 like son." 
 
 Every efibrt was made to save the man who had 
 been seen struggling through the water, but no 
 trace of him could be found ; he had evidently sunk 
 exhausted. 
 
 When Petra, who had been standing in strained 
 
THK ELECTIUCAI. KISS. 
 
 21:^ 
 
 attitude near the side of the vessel, watchin^-^ the 
 rescue party, learned that they had been unsuecess- 
 ful, and that the man was lost, she succumbed to 
 the weight of crushing misery, and was carried in 
 a state of unconsciousness to a small cabin, very 
 unlike the one she had occupied an hour before. 
 
 Tisab Ting walked the deck impatiently until 
 the ship's physician came to him and said, " Your 
 wife has recovered consciousness and U restinor 
 quietl3\ The ship stewardess, who is an excellent 
 nurse, is attending her." 
 
 " May I not go and see her now ! " eagerly in- 
 quired Tisab Ting. 
 
 " I would rather you would not," replied the 
 physician ; " your wife was evidently very much 
 excited, and rest is very essential. If you went 
 to her cabin now and disturbed her she might 
 not sleep again, and I fear brain fever would be the 
 result, but you will be ablt to speak with her early 
 on the morrow or during the night, if she wakes 
 up and asks for you.* 
 
 " Well, I suppose I will be obliged to submit, but 
 it is hard," returned Tisab Ting. 
 
 " By the way, Mr. Tisab Ting, how did the wreck 
 of your vessel occur?" inquired the physician; "did 
 she spring a leak, strik a rock, or did some of 
 her machinery go to pieces ? " 
 
 ■::ii 
 
214 
 
 TISAB TING ; OR, 
 
 " I hardly know yet, I was so anxious about my 
 wife. I am going now to have a chat with my 
 captain. Ah ! here he comes. Good evening, doc- 
 tor," said Tisab Tiwr in his most polite, non-com- 
 mittal tones, that left no room for further inquiry, 
 yet gave no o Hence to the inquirer. 
 
 Near morning Petra became very restless ; the 
 stewardess, who had been seated near while she 
 slept, came to her and asked, " Is there anything 
 you would like, Mrs. Tisab Ting ? " 
 
 "No thank you," listlessly replied Petra. 
 
 '' Do you wish to see your husband — will I call 
 him ? " asked the stewardess, thinking the sight of 
 some familiar person would take away the weary, 
 pitiful expression from her patient's face. 
 
 " No, oh no, sobbingly cried Petra. 
 
 There, there," soothingly said the stewardess, 
 " you must be quiet." 
 
 Rising up and looking directly at the stewardess, 
 Petra exclaimed, " I need help, oh, so much : I am 
 alc-ie, will you help me ? " . 
 
 " I will help you to the best of my ability," re- 
 turned the stewardess, surprised by Petra's words, 
 " but you have your husband, why not go to him ? " 
 
 " Sufficient — you will help me," answered Petra. 
 " I cannot tell you my story, but you will be able 
 to understand my need of a friend when T tell you 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 215 
 
 re- 
 cords, 
 im i 
 *etra. 
 able 
 you 
 
 that I never wish to see Mi". Tisab Tini,^ ai^ain. He 
 has done mean injury. He is not what I thought 
 him to be. I have sw^rn to leave him ; will you 
 protect me — hel|) me to escape from him, for I fear 
 him ? " 
 
 Petra was unpr-epared for the outburst that her 
 words called forth, as tlie btewaidess passionately 
 said, *' 1 will hel[) you, for I hate men as I hate 
 nothing else ; they ai'e all low, mean and deceitful " 
 And as though in answer to the sad, wistful look 
 on Petra's face, she continued, " I will tell you my 
 story, so that you may jud^^e of my reason for hat- 
 inix uien as I do. I have never uttered a word of 
 this to anyone before, but I feel as though J could 
 tell my sorrow to you. I was wooed, and thought 
 I was loved, by one whom I foolishly invested with 
 many qualities of manly uprightness of character. 
 After much pleading for a hasty wedding, I was 
 persuaded, poor fool that I was," she sneeringly 
 said, " but I loved, and, womanlike, yielded." Petra 
 felt an increase of sympathy for the woman who 
 stood near her narrating her story, when she 
 thought of the similarity of one momentous event 
 in each of their lives, their too ready yielding to 
 the persuasions of love, and the disastrous outcome 
 for both. 
 
 " One hour after the weddinor he left me." con- 
 
 
 if 
 
216 
 
 TTSAR TTNO : OR, 
 
 ">; 
 
 tinued the stewardess, " and I have never seen him 
 since. I am a deserted wife — mine is no isolated 
 case of man's deviltry. Trust no man is now my 
 m9tto. You and every woman would do well to 
 take it also, I have told my story, a poor soi'ry 
 tale," said the stewardess in stern tones that per- 
 mitted — asked for — no sympathy, " that you might 
 understand how ready, how willing, I am to help 
 to rescue you. I sp w your husband last night in 
 the semi-darkness. You must have been compelled 
 to unite your life to that of such an ugly brute." 
 Petra was about to cry out in the denial of this, when 
 the stewardess remarked, *' The like of his counten- 
 ance I never again wish to see, as he stood conversing 
 earnestly, apparently defiantly, with his captain." 
 
 Those words brought back the horror of yester- 
 day's distrust vividly to Petra's remembrance, and 
 under its baleful influence she swayed. 
 
 " How can I help you, madam ? Command me ! " 
 said the stewardess. 
 
 As Petra was trying to think connectedly of some 
 plan to follow, she hurriedly exclaimed, " What is 
 that, stewardess ? " 
 
 "That is your hand-satchei, madam; your hus- 
 band handed it to me last ev*»-ning ; he said it was 
 the only thing saved ; it contains your toilet acces- 
 sories," replied the stewardess. 
 
him 
 ated 
 
 per- 
 
 night 
 
 help 
 ;ht in 
 pelled 
 )rute." 
 
 when 
 unten- 
 
 ersing 
 iain. 
 
 ^ester- 
 
 ie, and 
 
 me i 
 
 )f some 
 hat is 
 
 ir has- 
 
 it was 
 
 acces- 
 
 THE ELECTRICAL KLSS. 
 
 217 
 
 How kind of him to remember her comfort ; and 
 Petra was beo:inninfj to wonder whether she had 
 not been hasty in her judgment of what she had 
 overheard, when the stewardess continued, " The 
 man who was drowned was evidently trying to 
 save some of his goods. I heard from the other 
 sailors that he has a wife and large family." 
 
 Opening her satchel, Petra drew forth the pack- 
 age her aunt had given her on her wedding day. 
 For an instant she looked at it in awe, then she 
 murmured, " Surely this is sufficient proof, were I 
 in doubt, that the course I am about to take is 
 right, if my husband rescues these letters and 
 brings them to me. Then opening the answers to 
 her advertisements she finds one of recent date, 
 asking for her services to sing in a city church. *' I 
 will accept this one if it is still open for acceptance. 
 Tisab will never find me there." 
 
 Then turning to the stewardess, whose name she 
 found to be Marie, Petra planned and arranged — 
 quietly, calmly planned away her happiness, broke 
 ruthless!'^ the solemn vows she had taken. She 
 now believed that the love she had felt, and did yet 
 feel, for Tisab Ting was a mere emotional electrical 
 phenomenon, one that, as the days went by, would 
 subside. 
 
 "Then it is finally settled?" inquired Marie, after 
 14 
 
 i^n 
 
 i 
 
 \\>;\i . 
 
 : 1 
 
 ■m 1 f 
 
 'fe 
 
 \l 
 
 •■■»<! 
 
 , •■ 
 
 t 
 
 'I 
 
 
 
 % 
 
 ]j 
 
 III 
 
 \ 
 
 k 
 
f i ' 
 
 
 l!:|: :!l 
 
 ill 
 
 I'i 
 !! ■ 
 
 218 
 
 TISAB TING ; OR, 
 
 an hour of earnest conversittion ; you think you 
 have planned for the best ? At the last moment 
 you will not draw back ? " 
 
 "I am in earnest, decidedly," said Petra. 
 
 " And you say you do not want to see Tisab Ting 
 again ? " asked Marie. 
 
 " No," returned Petra, " for if I see him he will 
 dominate my will to such an extent that I will be 
 forced — forced." she fiercely repeated, " to go with 
 him. Arrange in the best way you can, and I will 
 feign sleep when the doctor comes." 
 
 " All right, I will arrange everything," returned 
 Marie, whose great brown eyes were shining like 
 black coals ; " leave all to me." • 
 
 ** Your wife is sleeping now ; she passed a very 
 restless night, so the stewardess told me,'* said the 
 doctor to Tisab Ting on the following morning. 
 
 " And may I not go and see her ? " inquired Tisab 
 Ting, in tones that made the ship physician change 
 his opinion of the Chinese guest. 
 
 " I see no reason why you should not go and see 
 her," hesitatingly replied the doctor, v^\o did not 
 wish to offend the stewardess, who was a first-rate 
 cook; "but do not disturb your wife on any 
 account ; rest is ebsolutely necessary, as she has a 
 very sensitive organization." 
 
 "I will be very careful; I will just enter the 
 
THE ELECTKICAL KISS. 
 
 210 
 
 ou 
 
 ing 
 
 will 
 LI be 
 with 
 will 
 
 irned 
 y like 
 
 very 
 tbe 
 
 g- 
 
 ler 
 
 cabin and assure myself of her welfare," said Tisab 
 Ting, and he smiles as he thinks, " This evening I 
 will have my dear little Canadian wife entirely 
 under my own care ; then I will comfort her and 
 ask for a solution of the many peculiar speeches she 
 made last evening." " May I come in ? " softly in- 
 quired Tisab Ting at the door of his wife's state- 
 room, and, receiving no reply, he enters and quietly 
 goes to the bunk occupied by Petra. He can hardly 
 restrain an exclamation at the change that has 
 come over her during the past few hours. The 
 dark circles beneath her eyes, as they merge into 
 the pallor of her cheeks, give her a deathly appear- 
 ance, and Tisab Ting involuntarily leans forward 
 and kisses the white, sadly-drooping mouth as he 
 whispers, " Poor little stranger in a strange land ; 
 how I will have to protect and love you for leav- 
 ing friends, home and country for my sake." 
 
 Petra was about to forsake her distrust and fore- 
 swear her oath, and lean once more on the loving, 
 tender care of Tisab Ting, when Marie entered the 
 room, and, gently touching Tisab Ting on the arm, 
 whispered, " I think you had better leave the cabin 
 now." 
 
 " I intend to remain," replied Tisab Ting, firmly, 
 his voice showing some rebellion at being ordered 
 from his wife's presence. 
 
 ^1 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 I '4 
 
 
2-20 
 
 TisAi? ting; oh, 
 
 I ; 
 
 " T am sorry I cannot allow you to remain ; 3'onr 
 gaze would awaken Mrs. Tisab Ting-, and I would 
 lose my reputation as a nurse ; your wife, her 
 chance of speedy recovery," said Marie. 
 
 " I obey on my wife's account," replied Tisab 
 Ting, gravely, as he left the cabin. 
 
 A_ll that day he walked the deck, occasionally 
 inquiring for his wife; and in his heart there was 
 a little aching, gnawing pain that would not be 
 lessened by reason of argument. 
 
 When they were within sight of Shanghai, the 
 stewardess came to Tisab Ting, and said, " Your wife 
 requested me to say that she was dressing, and would 
 be ready and on deck at the time of landing, and 
 wished you to meet her at the head of the cabin 
 stairs." 
 
 " Could I not go to her ? " almost angrily inquired 
 Tisab Ting. 
 
 "Well, no," deliberately replied Marie; "your 
 wife is sharing my apartment, and I am going there 
 now to prepare her for landing." 
 
 '* Ah ! pardon me ; I was not awai e of such ar- 
 rangement; tell my wife that I will be eagerly 
 waiting for her," answered Tisab Ting. 
 
 Tisab Ting could have taken his oath that he 
 heard the stewardess mutter, " I hope you will ad- 
 mire her style " ; but the thought did not trouble 
 
THE ELECTRICAT. KISS. 
 
 221 
 
 )\ir 
 M 
 ber 
 
 sab 
 
 ally 
 
 was 
 t be 
 
 , the 
 ' wife 
 vould 
 and 
 cabin 
 
 huired 
 
 p your 
 there 
 
 Ich ar- 
 |agevly 
 
 lat he 
 rill ad- 
 r,rouble 
 
 him long ; he was tingling with impatience for the 
 time to arrive when Petra would be once more 
 under his care an'l protection. 
 
 " At last, my darling 1 " exclaimed Tisab Ting, as 
 he met Petra. " It has seemed like an eternity 
 since last night ; I cannot now imagine what my 
 world would be without your loving presence." 
 
 " I am so tired," faintly whispered his companion, 
 as she leaned heavily on his arm. 
 
 " Bear up bravely, dear heart," tenderly replied 
 Tisab Ting, we will be on shore in another ten 
 minutes, then I will call a carriage and take you to 
 a hotel for the nifjht. In the morninnf I will look 
 after the luggage, and in a few days you will be 
 able to travel home. Just think of it, dear — to our 
 home." 
 
 On arrival at the hotel they were shown to a 
 suite of beautifully-furnished rooms. Tisab Ting 
 dismissed the attendant with orders to send up 
 supper of all the English dainties that could be 
 procured. 
 
 " I will not serve you with fricasseed white dog 
 until you are more in taste with your new home," 
 said Tisab Ting, with a musical, happy laugh. 
 " Come, let me divest you of that thick, heavy veil 
 and your wraps, then you will rest on that com- 
 fortable-looking couch until supper is served." 
 
 MB 
 
\ 
 
 222 
 
 tISAB TING. 
 
 " Stand back ; do not touch me ! I have foiled 
 you ; your tender, loving victim has fled, and I 
 pray you may never find her," and Tisab Ting's 
 companion, throwing back her veil, discloses the 
 sneering face of Marie, who instantly hurries from 
 the room, leaving Tisab Ting humanly-electrified, 
 rooted to the spot, unable to move, so great is his 
 surprise. 
 
 When he recovers power for thought and action, 
 he hurries from the room in search of the woman 
 who has wrought such misery in his life by fiend- 
 ish, monomaniacal hatred of his sex. 
 
 Month after month he searched for some clue of 
 his wife or the woman he had taken to the hotel, 
 but all in vain ; his search proved fruitless. 
 
 Tisab Ting suffered an agony of fear and re- 
 morse in his belief that the force of the electric kiss 
 had unhinged Petra's mental faculties and left her 
 at the mercy of the unscrupulous woman, Marie, 
 the ship stewardess. 
 
 lllliH 
 
CHAPTER XVllI. 
 
 The merry month of May, the month of summer's 
 (lawn, had bowed to 1997. 
 
 Jerry Arnald, seated in an old arm-chair in the 
 sitting-room which he and Anion Allen still shared, 
 gazed out through the open window at the many 
 roofs and chimneys, with unseeing eyes, for he was 
 thinking of the day one year past. Nan's birthday. 
 That she would send him a letter to-day he never 
 doubted. Last year it had been different ; he had 
 believed Tisab Ting the Chinaman to be in love 
 with her and she with him, but that was cleared, 
 up when Tisab Ting had married Petra last October. 
 " What could have become of poor Petra," sorrow- 
 fully mused Jerry. 
 
 Tisab Ting had at first searched quietly for 
 Petra, but being unable to discover the least clue 
 to her, he at last placed the matter in the hands of 
 the detectives, who blamed him for not asking their 
 assistance at an earlier date. The whole circum- 
 stance of Petra's peculiar disappearance appeared 
 in the papers and became a nine days' wonder, 
 much to the annoyance of Mrs. Harrington. 
 
 223 
 
 m 
 
 H.i^ h: I 
 
 ^il^ 
 
 ( J: 
 
 «:'■•'' 
 
 

 hill 
 
 224 
 
 TISAB TING ; OR, 
 
 " There's a letter for you — your annual ; just got 
 it from Cook when I called at the college. Had 
 break iast ?" asked Amon, as he handed the letter 
 to Jeny. 
 
 " Yes, some time ao^o," answered Jerrv. 
 
 "Well, I guess I will be oil' and have some. 1 
 will call for you when I settle my account with the 
 inner man," and Amon left the room whistling 
 briskly. 
 
 Jerry opened the letter eagerly and read : 
 
 Dear Jerry : — 
 
 Again I wish to tliank you for your kind remem- 
 brance of me on this my birthday. I filso wish 
 to congratulate you on your success in the Uni- 
 versity during the last year. You are making such 
 rapid strides in your studies that you will soon be 
 at the top of the ladder. Dear friend of my child- 
 hood, last year I found out what it was to love, 
 and if the dawn of such knowledge brought the 
 same restlessness to you that it did to me, I pity you. 
 It is hard for a woman to speak freely on such a 
 subject, for a woman's heart is a sensitive thing. 
 I hold my promise to you sacred, so J tell you, be- 
 lieving that my confidence you will guard. You 
 will forgive me for not telling you all now, but when 
 we meet, then I will tell you of the awaking from 
 
THE ET.ECnilCML KlSS. 
 
 225 
 
 got 
 Had 
 
 3 tier 
 
 e. I 
 hthe 
 
 filing 
 
 o 
 
 einem- 
 
 \) wish 
 Uni- 
 such 
 
 loon be 
 cbild- 
 love, 
 bt the 
 ty you. 
 such a 
 thing, 
 ^ou, be- 
 . You 
 it when 
 icT from 
 
 my dream of friendship, and the fight I made 
 against the dieam of love. 
 
 Until we meet, I am sincerely yours, 
 
 Nan llAKuiNaroN. 
 
 " News of battle ! news of battle ! " cries Anion 
 excitedly as he enters the roon). *' By Jove, Jerry, 
 but the Russian bears led by their Freneh masters 
 are beggars to fight ; between them they seem 
 bound to wrest Kgypt from the British. The 
 mother-country has sent for several Canadian divi- 
 sions. It f-eems she is drawing forces from all her 
 colonies. ''Hello!" exclaimed Anion, looking up 
 from the paper from which he was reading the war 
 news, and catching sight of his friend's face, " bad 
 news for you." 
 
 " Yes, rather," returned Jerry curtly. " I am 
 going out, as I have some work to attend to," and 
 before Amon can question him further Jerry has 
 gone. 
 
 " Well, I have known that man for two years," 
 muttered Amon, " and I am no better acquainted 
 with him now than I was at first. There is only 
 one thing I am certain about with regard to him, 
 that he is a splendid fellow, and there is not another 
 chap in the world I like so well." 
 
 Jerry pursued his way through the city, any- 
 
 iR w 
 
 ■<!! 
 
 
i'illl' 
 
 22H 
 
 TISAB TlNc; ; OH, 
 
 where away from those who might know him and 
 stop to ^reet him. He had no words, no thought 
 for any one. The only thought in his brain was 
 that Nan was lost to him : she had learned to love 
 last year, und he laughed grimly as he thought of 
 the fool's paradise in which he had lived during the 
 past ten months. 
 
 " I wonder who has won the precious gift of her 
 dear love ; couh^ it have been that rascally China- 
 man ? Could Nan have found out she loved this 
 ugly foreit^ner when Petra married him ? Yes, that 
 must be it. What humiliation for her. No, dear 
 love, I will not go to you. I will not give you the 
 pain of telling me your pitiial love story. What 
 can I do to save this poor sorrowing heart more 
 pain ? I can give her back her promise to me, 
 never telling her what a hard thing it is to do. 
 Then a small urchin stopped in front of Jerry, cry- 
 ing, " ' Morning Gazette,' sir ? all about the war, a 
 murder committed last night, and a sensational 
 divorce case in high life. Have a copy, sir ? " 
 
 " Yes, here is your money," said Jerry. 
 
 " Thanks !" and off skipped this unusually polite 
 vendor, who carried under his thin arm a conglomer- 
 ate account of the news of the world. 
 
 With the cry of the newsboy, an idea reached 
 Jerry. " I will take myself out of the city ; I will 
 
THE ELKCTIUCAL KISS. 
 
 227 
 
 }' 
 
 1 an(i 
 ought 
 1 was 
 ) love 
 rht of 
 ng the 
 
 of hev 
 China- 
 ed tbis 
 ^es, that 
 lo, dear 
 row the 
 
 What 
 ,rt move 
 
 to nie, 
 Ls to do. 
 ny, cry- 
 le war, a 
 nsational 
 
 ?" 
 
 lly polite 
 )nglomer- 
 
 a reached 
 
 ,y ; I will 
 
 go away." As he looked down the cokimns of *^he 
 •' Morning Gazette," in search of the war news, his 
 eyes met this unusual announcement : 
 
 " Wanted, at the military office, three assistant 
 surgeons. None but the competent need apply." 
 
 Jerrj read this item of news several times ov«ir as 
 though he would memorize it, then, as though 
 following other dictates than his own, he turned and 
 proceeded in the direction of Dr. i^lnly's residence, 
 where he was immediately granted an audience. 
 
 " Well, my lad, I hope you are not after summer 
 work. You need a holiday, although I would like 
 very much to have your assistance this summer at 
 the Eastern, but take my advice, have a rest, you 
 are not exactly made of cast iron," said Dr. Finly. 
 
 " I want work, but not at the Eastern," replied 
 Jerr}'- so mechanically that the doctor, who had 
 been busy at his desk, looked up for the first time. 
 
 " What is the matter ? " demanded Dr. Finly ; 
 " here, take a chair. Why, man, you are a nice-look- 
 ing applicant for work ; you look as though you 
 couldn't hold yourself up. It is three o'clock ; have 
 you had any dinner to-day ? " asked Dr. Finly. 
 
 " No, 1 did not want any at the time," faintly 
 replied Jerry. He had received Nan's letter about 
 nine ; it was now three. While his emotions had 
 been so sweeping he had been strong, but now 
 
228 
 
 tISAB TING ; OR, 
 
 
 llilii 
 
 despair had given place to hopelessness and he felt 
 faint and sick. 
 
 Dr. Finly rang the bell and ordered the servant 
 who answered it to bring a light luncheon, coffee, 
 bread and ham, and this he ordered Jerry to par- 
 take of before he would allow him to utter one word. 
 
 " Now, young man, you can tell me what your 
 trouble is," said Dr. Finly after Jerry had partaken 
 of the coffee and a few mouthfuls of bread and ham, 
 and was be<2:inninf; to look less exhausted. 
 
 " I want you to help me get a position as assis- 
 tant surgeon, at the military office, for one of the 
 regiments going to the scene of action in Egy{)t 
 between Britain and the allied forces of France and 
 Russia," blurted out Jerry, looking at the doctor 
 with ;i defiant expression on his face as though to 
 say, " Decline to do t'uis for me if you dare." 
 
 " Impossible ! have you lost your senses ? " ex- 
 claimed the doctor, completely taken by surprise at 
 this unexpected recpiest. " Why, man," he continu- 
 ed more energetically than he was wont to speak, 
 "thirds of all you will lose; and a surgeon is as 
 likely to be killed as any other member of the regi- 
 ment in such a war as is now wino^ on in Eofvpt. 
 Come, tell me your reasons, perhaps I can help you 
 in some better way. Have you- sustained a lo.ss 
 that will cause you to discontinue your studies ? J 
 
THE ELECTHICAL KLSS. 
 
 229 
 
 know students are often very rash : if so, I will be 
 your banker, you can return it to me at some future 
 time," he delicately said. 
 
 " Yes, replied Jerry, graspini^ at the explanation 
 the doctor held out, " I have met with a very seri- 
 ous loss — one that will prevent me from continuinf^ 
 my studies for a time. I cannot tell you how 
 grateful I am to you, Doctor Finly, for your kind 
 offer, but I cannot accept it." 
 
 " Boy, boy, you are a downright, consummate 
 clown," spluttered the kind-hearted doctor, " to 
 simply fling away all your glorious prospects for a 
 (juibble of sentiment." 
 
 Jerry started at the word " sentiment" as though 
 he had been stung. Did the doctor know what 
 his real reasons for going were. But he could not. 
 
 " Will }ou help me, doctor? I know your recom- 
 mendation will be sufficient at the military office," 
 said J err v. 
 
 Dr. Finly sat and looked at Jerry as though at a 
 loss to know what to do next for the best. He 
 loved Jerry Arnald as a son, and it gave him the 
 keenest sorrow to know that he was in trouble, and 
 caused him regret to think of him taking the step 
 he proposed. 
 
 " Nothing I can say or do will prevent you from 
 carrying out this mad scheme, I suppose ? " inquired 
 the doctor. 
 
 I )l 
 
 ll 
 
 i 
 
280 
 
 TISAB TING ; OR, 
 
 " Nothing, and if you will not help me I will find 
 some other way ; I must have active work, the 
 more stirring the better," replied Jeriy, deliber- 
 ately. 
 
 " Well, I will do what I can," gruffly said Doctor 
 Finly ; " there, there, do not thank me ; I want no 
 thanks for helping to interrupt one of the brightest 
 careers I have ever known. Do not forget in your 
 day of repentance for this hasty step that I tried 
 to dissuade you, and when you would not be hind- 
 ered by a friendly, helping hand and sound advice, 
 in your mad rush after nothing,'' emphasized the 
 doctor, " I called you the most deserving titles of 
 fool and jackass. There, go," finished the doctor, not 
 unkindly. 
 
 "Dear Doctor Finly," said Jerry, his voice husky 
 with emotion over the doctor's solicitation for his 
 welfare, "you have always been my friend, I 
 would not willingly give you displeasure ; but I 
 "tnust go." 
 
 " Yes, yes, do go, you cannot change my opinion 
 of you," testily replied the doctor. 
 
 As Jerry left the doctor's house, he thought of 
 the opposite to that sentence that had come to him 
 one year ago : " To those that have, more shall be 
 given." Now he experienced, "To those that have 
 not, shall be taken away." Nan lost, Doctor Finly 's 
 
/ 
 
 THE ELECTRICAL KLSS. 
 
 231 
 
 Ifind 
 , the 
 liber- 
 
 ►octor 
 nt no 
 ^htest 
 L your 
 [ tried 
 hind- 
 idvice, 
 ed the 
 .ties of 
 or, not 
 
 iusky 
 
 or his 
 
 end, 1 
 
 but I 
 
 >pinion 
 
 ight of 
 
 high regard for him lessened, his loved profession 
 renounced for a time, perhaps forever. 
 
 That evening he said nothing to Amon Allen 
 about his intentions of going to the seat of war ; he 
 would wait until all was arranged. " There will be 
 another struggle with Amon," weariedly thought 
 Jerry. 
 
 Next morning he received a short, curt note 
 from Doctor Finly : 
 
 " Dear Arxald, — I have seen the military offi- 
 cials. They declined at first to accept your ser- 
 vices, for the reason that you were not a qualified 
 doctor, but I prevailed on them, not because I de- 
 sired you to go, but I imagined from what you said 
 that you would get off in some other way. Reserve 
 your thanks, I want none of them. Call at West 
 Barracks at ten to-dav. Come and see me before 
 
 you sail. 
 
 Yours truly. 
 
 Dr. Finly." 
 
 Jerry could not resist a sorrowful smile as he 
 read this epistle. 
 
 " Two letters this year," exclaimed Amon Allen, 
 as he entered the sitting-room just as Jerry finished 
 reading the doctor's letter. " Something must be 
 going to happen," he said, cheerfully. 
 
 r':|i! 
 
 mm 
 
 y:i?| I 
 
 ^^^ii 
 
wS^ 
 
 'rl 
 
 ^ 
 
 232 
 
 TISAB TING ; OR. 
 
 " Yes," laboriously answered Jerry, thinking this 
 a good opportunity of telling his trusty companion 
 and friend of the step he intended taking, " I have 
 met with a severe loss, and I am going to leave my 
 studies for a while, probably for a year, and ent3r 
 the military department," and as he spoke Anion's 
 face actually appeared to lengthen and grow thin. 
 
 " Well, I — be — ^jiggered !" inelegantly ejaculated 
 Amon, " met with loss — not financial, I bet my hat 
 on that," throwing his head-gear energetically at 
 Jerry. "It's a woman," abruptly said Amon, his 
 mouth pursed up and his eye trying to gather itself 
 into the same form. " Now, Jerry, it can't be a 
 woman ; I never let you out of my sight." He spoke 
 just as though he was a mother and Jerry a way- 
 ward child. Jerry could not resist the ludicrous 
 side of the matter ; he laughed until even Amon's 
 good nature was nearly gone. 
 
 Again Jerr}^ had to battle with a friend's 
 pleading. 
 
 Amon earnestly asked Jerry to stay. " If it is 
 a woman let her go to the wall ; she is not worth 
 the sacriHce you will make. But if it is money," 
 he continued, his lionest red face turning almost 
 purple in his nervousness, " you know, Jerry," he 
 said, in wheedling tones, "I have not much wealth, 
 but what I have I would like you to accept. I do 
 
THE ELECTIUCAL KTSS. 
 
 233 
 
 ■ this 
 inion 
 have 
 e my 
 entsr 
 mon's 
 thin, 
 alated 
 ly hat 
 illy at 
 on, his 
 sr itself 
 t be a 
 spoke 
 
 a way- 
 cUcrous 
 jnon's 
 
 •iencVs 
 
 [£ it is 
 worth 
 
 loney," 
 almost 
 
 iry," he 
 
 Iwealth, 
 I do 
 
 no good in college; why, I have been phicked on 
 my first and third terms, which makes my Uni- 
 versity term a rather long one. Now, I propose 
 that you take my money and finish your course, 
 and I will get some nice, easy position in the coun- 
 try, where I could earn a fair salary. I suppose 
 you have noticed," he continued, in melancholy 
 tones, " that I am not looking as well as usual, and 
 I think a chanfje would do me orood." 
 
 " Amon, Amon, do not sin your soul for me," said 
 Jerry, much moved by his friend's generosity ; " I 
 could not accept your bounty even if I were in 
 need. My decision is made. If I pass the military 
 examination required, this morning, I will j;o to the 
 war as an assistant surgeon, and if not, then I go in 
 some other capacity." 
 
 *' You will let me know as soon as your plans are 
 finally settled," said Amon, more brightly, as though 
 some new thought had given him hope. 
 
 " Yes, I hope to be able to tell you definitely 
 this evening." 
 
 That evening Jerry told Anion that he had 
 passed successfully, his services had been accepted, 
 and he would sail in five days' time. 
 
 In the days that followed all was bustle and con- 
 fusion for Jerry ; he was so deeply engaged that he 
 saw Amon rarely, and on those occasions, had ho 
 
 lo 
 
 n. ml 
 
 III 
 
 
 m 
 
 m^. 
 
284 
 
 'I'lsAT, 11 N(; : ()i{. 
 
 not been so deeply occupied with his own thoughts, 
 he would heave noticed Anion's mysterious manner. 
 
 Two days before his departure, »Jerry called at 
 the Montreal Eastern to bid farewell to Nurse 
 Athol ; he had frequently visited her at the hos- 
 pital during the past month. Nurse Athol, young 
 in years — for she was only a little over a year older 
 than Jerry — though old in her knowledge of human 
 suffering, grew to welcome Jeiry, and look forward 
 to his coming. When he told her of his departure, 
 she said, "Yes, 1 know, Dr. Finiy told me, but as 1 
 have accepted a position as nurse for the same 
 regiment, I will be working under your direction. 
 
 "Do you really mean to tell me," returned Jerry 
 in surprised tones, " that you are going to the scene 
 of action { Did you volunteer, or were your services 
 requested ? " 
 
 " I — volunteered," stammered Xurse Athol, a rush 
 of color mounting from chin to brow, then receding 
 and leaving a red spot on each cheek, which Jen y 
 critically decided was a great improvement to her 
 appearance, changing her from a cold, firm-looking 
 woman into a bright, beautiful girl. 
 
 " Well, since I need not say good-bye, this call is 
 changed from a pain to a pleasure," said Jerry 
 pleasantly. " Do you know, Nurse Athol, that you 
 liave a wonderful influence over me; vou calm me 
 
THK ELECTBICAL KISS. 
 
 28." 
 
 
 
 ;hts, 
 ner. 
 d at 
 iurse 
 hos- 
 oung 
 older 
 unian 
 I'vvavd 
 ivtuvi!, 
 at as I 
 3 saui« 
 jtion. 
 ^1 Jeny 
 e scene 
 ;er vices 
 
 a rusli 
 teceding 
 
 in my most turbulent seasons of restlessness. I 
 felt friendless and depressed when I first came in, 
 but you have improved ray condition greatly." 
 
 " I am glad I do you good," gravely returned 
 Nurse Athol; then she impulsively asked, "Mr. 
 Arnald, why are you going forward to danger, per- 
 haps death, renouncing your studies for an indefinite 
 period, perchance forever ? Was need of money the 
 
 ft 
 
 cause ? 
 
 " No, but the burning, undying love I feel for a 
 vvoman who has none to give me in return. Until 
 a few days ago I worked fo** her alone, and now 
 liope of winning her is dead, so I go forward from 
 love of humanity to do what I can for my fellows. 
 1 will not be missed ; I have no relatives : I am but 
 a unit in the world. The happiness of the woman 
 I love would be happiness i'or me. Can you under- 
 stand such love, Nurse Athol ^ But no, how can 
 you, since you have never learned practically the 
 law of renunciation. The rapidly vanishing pic- 
 ture that you have conjured is ideally colored by 
 your imagination," finished Jerry. 
 
 " I am sorry for your sorrow," gently said Nurse 
 Athol ; " but are you sure you have made no mis- 
 take — that you have not been misinformed ? " 
 
 " There is no doubt about the information, I re- 
 ceived it from the lady herself," replied Jerr3\ " 1 
 
 fl 
 
 «)!^ 
 
i?^-: 
 
 4:' 
 
 I I ' 
 
 
 i 
 
 11 
 
 I 
 
 28(j 
 
 TISAB TING ; OR. 
 
 am glad you know why I am going, and I could 
 feel it in my heart to be glad that you are going, 
 were it not for the danger you may incur; but, Nurse 
 Athol, if you will own me as friend and brother, I 
 will protect you to the death." 
 
 " Thank you, Mr. Arnald," earnestly replied Nurse 
 Athol, " I gratefully accept your kind offer of 
 protection." 
 
 "That is a compact; now I must hurry away ; I 
 am going now to see Dr. Finly. My friend, Amon 
 Allen, is not taking my going so much to heart as I 
 expected ; but he is a good fellow, and one of the 
 best friends I ever had," said Jerry, as he shook 
 hands with Nurse Athol at leavin<r. 
 
 On the day previous to his departure, it recpiired 
 all Jerry's love for Amon Allen to bear up under 
 the coldness of his parting. Jerry restlessly paced 
 up and down the sitting-room that already looked 
 so lonely and deserted, dreading to bid Amon fare- 
 well, yet wishing the ordeal well over. 
 
 " If you have to be at the barracks to-night, it's 
 nearly time you were ofl, ' smilingly said Amon. 
 
 Had Amon given Jerry a blow, the effect would 
 not have been more effective. 
 
 " Well, good-bye, Amon, and take good care of 
 yourself," immediately said Jerry, cordially hating 
 idmself for the cold repulsion he felt toward his 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 237 
 
 could 
 
 Nurse 
 ^her, I 
 
 Nurse 
 tter of 
 
 way ; I 
 . Amon 
 
 ar 
 
 t as I 
 
 of the 
 e shook 
 
 •e(\uired 
 
 p under 
 
 y paced 
 
 looked 
 
 ion fare- 
 
 iahfc, it's 
 Lmon. 
 «t would 
 
 care of 
 
 |y hating 
 
 rard ids 
 
 iiiend for his evident desire to see him go. " I hope 
 you will not feel lonely," Jeny forced himself to 
 say. 
 
 " No, oh no, I won't feel lonesome," returned 
 Amon, giving such a hearty hah ! hah ! that Jerry 
 IjL'Comes completely disgusted ; " Why," continued 
 Amon, " there is a fellow coming in here to occupy 
 this room this very afternoon, and I am sure to have 
 a bedfellow to-night. 
 
 " In that case I will not detain you longer," 
 stiffly rejoined Jerry, as he walked from the room 
 and Amon Allen's presence, with a weary sense. of 
 the uselessness of life struggling in his heart. 
 
 As Jerry stands listlessly watching the embark- 
 inent of the troops, he is startled from his indiffer- 
 ence to all that is going on about him by seeing 
 Amon Allen, with grave face and sturdy body erect, 
 carrying the regimental banner. 
 
 When Amon met Jerry, he promptly said : " Now 
 don't you bully me ; I am my own master, and if I 
 want to travel, I will." 
 
 " Oh, Amon, Amon, and I doubted your friend- 
 ship," sorrowfully said Jerry; "but why did you 
 lead me astray by saying that my room would soon 
 be occupied, and that you would have a bed- 
 fellow ? " 
 
 " That wa., true enough," maintained Amon ; " the 
 
 iB;:>ii 
 
238 
 
 • 
 
 riSAli TINT!. 
 
 room is now occupied; I rented it to a friend of mine 
 who will take care of my goods, aiwl I have a bed- 
 fellow — in fact, a number of them ; the beetles are 
 awful in our quarters," he ruefully said, giving his 
 head a shake. " You nearly got me into a nice 
 scrape — you took such a thundering long time to say 
 good-bye ; wasn't I on pins and needles ! " 
 
 " What made you play such a trick ? " asked 
 Jerry. 
 
 " Oh, faith, me lad, I just wanted to sample your 
 physic," returned Amon, giving Jerry a loving 
 glance. 
 
 " Amon Allen, I will never forgive myself for 
 doubting you," exclaimed Jerr}^ as his friend hast- 
 ened away to duty. 
 
 
OHAPTEll \1X. 
 
 " Yoi have done a great work, Madam Noris, 
 .since you came liere last October; you liave less- 
 ened many a poor creature's suffeiino-. You liave 
 j^one nearer the hearts of tlie j)eople in this quar- 
 ter of Boston in tlie past seven months than I liave 
 gone during the whole five years of my pastorate 
 at the Temple of Song," said the Reverend 
 Andrew Alexander. 
 
 *' I love my work and the people ; my position 
 here suits me ; for the Temple of Song meets the 
 wants of the people in this district, and gives op- 
 portunity for work," returned I\!adam Noris. 
 
 " Yes, it is a great missionary instrument," saitl 
 Mr. Alexander, thoughtfully," and the theory of 
 two wrongs contributing, nay, making a right, 
 could not be better exemplified than in the massive 
 pile of architecture called the Temple of Song. 
 Are you acquainted with the origin of its existence. 
 Madam Noris ? " 
 
 " No, tell me of them," said Madam Noris, who 
 
 rarely talked much, yet never gave offence by her 
 
 reserve — never repulsed the seeker for sympathy. 
 
 '2'M) 
 
 
240 
 
 TISAI'. TING : OR, 
 
 ^ 
 
 ■ I 
 
 1' 
 
 " When the daughter of Mr. iM(3r<(an, a wealthy 
 Bostonian," explained Mr. Alexander, "disregarded 
 lier father's will, nhe was disowned by him, and 
 Mr. Morgan, at his death, benefited the degraded 
 humanity of North quarter by bequeathing to them 
 and their heirs in sin, want and j)overty, the 
 beautiful Temple of Song, which, being sup- 
 ported b}' his legacy, is one of the largest as well 
 as one of the wealthiest church edifices in America." 
 
 " Do you believe in the possibility of two wrongs 
 making a right ? " gravely iM([uired Madam Noris. 
 
 " Well, no," deliberately replied Mr. Alexandei", 
 as though a chord of previous thought unfinished 
 had been struck, and he was at a loss for an answer 
 to a question as yet unsolved. " I have learned 
 since working and thinking in this part of the city, 
 where nature is strained to breaking point, that 
 thought and action must be liberal. Before the 
 erection of the Temple of Song I would have de- 
 cide:' ^ ^atived the thought of two wrongs mak- 
 i^ ^fit, but in the instance of the Temple two 
 
 \v - iigs have wrought a wondrous benefit. Po you 
 know, Madam Noris, that I have been, and am, dis- 
 couraged at my apparent lack of success in winning 
 souls, and was on the eve of resigning my work 
 here when you arrived. Who can under-iate the 
 religious power of music ? for you have won many 
 
THE ELKATRICAL KISS. 
 
 241 
 
 Ithy 
 
 ided 
 
 and 
 
 Elded 
 
 hem 
 the 
 
 sup- 
 well 
 
 . >> 
 rica. 
 
 rongs 
 
 oris, 
 mdev, 
 lished 
 iiswer 
 ariied 
 e city, 
 i, that 
 -e the 
 re de- 
 mak- 
 e two 
 'o you 
 dis- 
 Inniug 
 work 
 :e the 
 I many 
 
 souls to Christ by the music of a simple hymn. 
 You have brought hardened sinners to repentance 
 by the story of Jesus and His love, told in passion- 
 ate, glowing music," enthusiastically said Mr. Alex- 
 ander. ** Could my caieer in tliis (juartei" of Christ's 
 ilehl be marked with such success as yours, I would 
 be devoutly thankful," he earnestly said. " Do you 
 think my appearance has anything to do with my 
 lack of success ? " he asked, nervously, as though 
 touching on a tender subject that recoiled beneath 
 his touch. "Many were of that opinion when I 
 was called to the 'J'emple of Song, and not a few 
 of the opinion that I had obtained the call through 
 influence." 
 
 As Mr. Alexander asked the question, Madam 
 Noris saw, without the necessity of a glance, a 
 man small in stature, whose face had no claim to 
 beauty, yet singularly atti'active in the pale, purely 
 spiritual, dreaming expression that hovered from 
 mild, light-grey eyes to thin-lipped, sensitive mouth, 
 Not a man who would be expecte<l to sway multi- 
 tudes in the whirl of life, but who could be a guid- 
 ing star to humanity by the art of his exquisite 
 thoughts, phrased in language charming in its adapt- 
 ability to the thought. Madam Noris saw the face 
 of a poet, a face too sensitive for his sex, for it paled 
 and flushed like a woman's by the undercurrent of 
 
 11. 
 
242 
 
 TTSAH TIN(; : OR, 
 
 ,J"i 
 
 
 
 his thoughts and the keen j^lance of her eye as she 
 turned to answer him. 
 
 " I do not believe that your appearance could 
 have anything to do with the making or marring 
 of Christ's work, if the necessary attributes of 
 Christ were in the worker," decidedly replied 
 Madam N^.is. 
 
 " Then do you think I am unfitted for the work 
 in connection with the Temple in other respects 
 than appearance ? " again inquired Mr. Alexander, 
 looking intently at his companion, as though he 
 would read a truer answer than she, perhaps, might 
 care to give. " You, above all others, know the 
 measure of my success in all its meagreness." 
 
 " You love the Master's work earnestly enough, 
 but you are above the position here," replied 
 Madam Noris. 
 
 " I cannot be above my position in God's work," 
 emphatically returned Mr. Alexander. 
 
 " Can you not ? " asked Madam Noris in gentle 
 tones. 
 
 " No, I think not ; but why do you say I am not 
 equal to the position I occupy?" asked Mr. Alexandei'. 
 
 " I did not say you were not equal. I said T 
 thought you were above your position in this field. 
 I wish you had not invited my opinion, as I may 
 wrong you," said Madam Noris. 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 248 
 
 im not 
 ander. 
 said I 
 field. 
 I mav 
 
 s 
 
 "Nay, you may right me," he answered. 
 
 " You do not believe in the people about here, 
 and, wretched and illiterate though they are, they 
 feel it," she quietly said. 
 
 " How can I believe in them ? " said Mr. Alex- 
 ander in sorrowful tones. 
 
 " Ah ! how can you ? " she reiterated, as though 
 hurt by his ready admission of what she was point- 
 ing out as his source of failure. " You are a poet, 
 an idealist; j^our sensitive nature shrinks from the 
 unlovely in nature. You faint before the stem 
 realities of these surroundings," continued Madam 
 Noris, her eyes making a survey of the wretched 
 alley with its rows of squalid tenements. " You 
 are working adversely, opposing, fighting against 
 nature, as it were, and it is a dangerous experiment 
 both to yourself and others." 
 
 " Do you doubt my Christianity ? " he inquired. 
 
 " No, but I believe your imaginary, your poet- 
 soul, wars continually with Christian zeal in this 
 community. In a different pastorate you could 
 combine the two, but never here, I think." 
 
 After a silence that lasted for some time, Madam 
 N oris asked : " You are not offended with me, 
 Mr. Alexander ? " 
 
 " No, your words have helped me ; but I will 
 never give up my work in this quarter," he said in 
 
244 
 
 TISAB TING ; OR, 
 
 
 a voice of stern resolve. " But where are you going 
 now ? " he inquired, as Madame Noris stopped before 
 a ruined-looking tenement, as though with the 
 intention of entering. 
 
 Mr. Alexander had met Madam Noris as she was 
 leaving the Temple of Song after the usual after- 
 noon week-day service. Madam sang in the 
 Temple, with one hundred other trained singers, as 
 first soprano soloist. 
 
 The Temple of Song, erected and maintained by 
 the caprice of a hardened, unforgiving father, was 
 indeed the ho se of God, where prayer was wont 
 to be made ; its doors always stood wide open for all 
 those who would enter. And its vast auditorium 
 was filled at every service with those for whom 
 Christ died, drawn there at first, not through love 
 of Him, but by the sweetness, the grandeur, of the 
 music which told of His love. This was the object 
 of the Temple of Song, for music will draw where 
 all else will fail in the north end of Boston. 
 
 " I heard this afternoon of a sick child who lives 
 in this house, fifth story up," replied Madam Noris. 
 Then as she recalled their recent conversation, she 
 asked, " Will you come with me, Mr. Alexander ? " 
 
 " I was just going to ask if I might go with you," 
 said Mr. Alexander ; " I might be of service." 
 
 Together they enter the tenement and go up 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 245 
 
 flight after flight of rickety stairs, past doors that 
 stand wide open, showing neglected, dirty hovels 
 within. Men and women in every stage of human 
 decay, debauched, sodden creatures, standing in the 
 passage-ways, squabbling, drinking, smoking, slot- 
 ting — such a direful scene, and one mournful in its 
 likeness to those of surrounding houses and streets. 
 On reaching the fifth flat Mr. Alexander gives a 
 sigh, almost a groan, as though the sights he had 
 passed through would never grow familiar to him. 
 Madam Noris, gently rapping at one of the many 
 doors that line the passage, but receiving no ans- 
 wer, enters and goes over to the miserable bed on 
 which is lying a girl whose age would probably be 
 twelve or thirteen, yet her old, wizened-looking 
 face might have proclaimed her to be thirty. 
 
 "Are you in pain, child ? " said Madam Noris, 
 drawing the bony hands down from their destruct- 
 ful work of tearing at her dirty, matted hair. 
 
 "Oh, they bite so hard," whined the girl; then 
 as Madam Noris was about to place her hand on 
 the knotted, greasy forehead, she fearfully gasped, 
 " Do not touch my head, they will crawl on your 
 pretty white hand ! " 
 
 " Madam Noris, looking at the girl's head,'saw 
 that it was a moving mass of vermin. " Poor child," 
 she softly said, not a muscle of her face showing 
 
II.' ' L.S.-...; 
 
 24(i 
 
 TISAB TFNG : OH. 
 
 disgust — all sensitive nicety seemed absorbed in pity 
 for the miserable object before her. Then, drawing 
 a pair of scissors from the satchel she carried, she 
 turned to Mr. Alexander, who had grown white 
 with repulsion of the miserable bed and its filthy 
 occupant, and said, " Come, hold this child's head ; 
 that creature is of no use," nodding towards the 
 dirty, slovenly woman who was seated in a corner 
 of the room drinking from a bottle ; " I am going 
 to cut off the hair ; that will make her easier." 
 
 Then Madam Noris executed an act of mercy 
 from which many a professing Christian would 
 shrink. Mr. Alexander was sickened by the sight, 
 yet he was filled with reverence for the woman 
 who stood so calmly, (juietly perfoi'rning her duty, 
 and he experienced a glow of admiration for her as 
 he saw one beautiful white hand that was adorned 
 by an oddly-shaped gold ring lift the dirty strands 
 of hair, whilst the other hand plied the bright, 
 sharp scissors so effectually. This work completed, 
 she went out and brought a can of water and 
 thoroughly washed and cleaned the girl's face and 
 head. The girl gave Madam Noris a grateful 
 glance as she completed her task, then almost im- 
 mediately sank back as one dead. 
 
 " What was the use of doing all that ? " inquired 
 Mr. Alexander ; " See, she is dying." 
 
THE ELECTIUCAf- KISS. 
 
 •247 
 
 pity 
 j'mg 
 she 
 hite 
 Itby 
 ead ; 
 J the 
 3rner 
 
 Toing 
 
 nercy 
 svoulcl 
 sight , 
 romaii 
 duty, 
 her as 
 oriied 
 rands 
 right, 
 leted, 
 and 
 ie and 
 atefid 
 »st iiri- 
 
 iuire<l 
 
 " Go quick ! " commanded Madam Noris, " and 
 get the most decent-looking woman you can find 
 to nurse this girl, and bring back wine and biscuits." 
 
 As Mr. Alexander went away on this errand — for 
 no one ever thought of combating the orders given 
 by Madam Noris — madam dextero'isl}'^ passed her 
 right hand over the ring that encircled her finger. 
 It opened, and revealed a small blue-tinted stone 
 within. She held up the hand of the unconscious 
 girl, and, pressing the front of the girl's wrist to the 
 stone, she anxiously vatched her. As the girl 
 showed signs of returning life, a slow, sweet smile 
 passed over the face of Madam Noris ; but as she 
 said, in low tones, " She will live ; another life ha ■ 
 been saved. Will that redeem his guilty soul ? " a 
 look of agony o'erspread her face that was fearful 
 to see. 
 
 When Mr. Alexander returned with a clean, com- 
 petent-looking woman, in whose charge the sick 
 girl was left, all traces of Madam Noris' unusual 
 perturbation were gone; her face wore the calm, 
 sa<l, unsmiling expression habitual to it. 
 
 " Are you not fatigued ? " inquired Mr. Alexan- 
 der, as they gained the outer air. 
 
 " No," replied Madam Noris ; " at first such scenes 
 were hard to look upon; but now I have grown 
 accustomed to them. " 
 
 it 
 
 if 
 
 '>'£:■ 
 
 11 
 
 in 
 
 

 y 
 
 ■-r;fl ■, 
 
 248 
 
 TISAB TING. 
 
 " I can understand why they call you the good 
 angel, and the healing hand ; you bring goodness 
 and mercy, combined with action. I was surprised 
 at the look of that girl on- my return ; I expected 
 to see her dead, or at least dying. Her recovery 
 was wonderful, was it not ? " 
 
 Madam Noris did not reply ; she seemed deep 
 in some ail-absorbing thought ; her companion saw 
 that he was forgotten, so he continued on his way 
 in silence. 
 
 " I have been very poor company, indeed, Mr. 
 Alexander," said Madam Noris, regretfully, on 
 reaching home. 
 
 " I think you are more fatigued than you at first 
 supposed," answered Mr. Alexander. 
 
 " I think I am tired, but I will have a good rest 
 to-night and be read}^ for the morrow ; it being the 
 Sabbath, I shall have several extra solos to sing." 
 
 "I have some work to perform before to morrow," 
 said Mr. Alexander, in grim tones, " so, good-bye, 
 Madam Noris ; I am glad that you do not sing at 
 the Temple to-night. Try to take a good rest." 
 
 'A 
 
 < » 
 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 ■ 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 ! 
 
Mr. 
 
 on 
 
 the 
 
 ig- 
 
 J5 
 
 Irow, 
 
 l-bye, 
 Ing at 
 t." 
 
 
 
 c5^lw^-^' ,.,.;.^£>^ 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 Could Madam Noris have followed the Reverend 
 Mr. Alexander to his library, and seen him perform 
 the work which he had told her was necessary to 
 be done before the morrow, her sorrow would have 
 known no bounds. 
 
 In haste he lighted a fire in the grate, and then, 
 going to his desk, he took from it several rolls of 
 manuscript and advanced towards the fire, which 
 was burning joyousl}^ as though in anticipation of 
 the fuel which would make such a cheery blaze for 
 a few moments' duration of the labor of years ; but 
 as his trembling fingers untied the strings that 
 bound the manuscript together, his eye caught 
 and was held by a line that converted his stern 
 purpose into wavering indecision, and his memory 
 went back to the time when, in a rush of poetical 
 emotion, his pen wove the red-hot fervor of his 
 imagery into the words of that line. It was then 
 that Andrew Alexander fought the hardest battle 
 of his life, to put from him that which detracted 
 from the best fulfilment of his Master's work — a 
 diversion that was so pure and noble in itself, that 
 
 16 249 
 
^.MllllLLl IIIH 
 
 BBBBBH 
 
 250 
 
 TISAP. TINf} ; OH, 
 
 it was its own argument against destruction. \»^hy 
 not have this much printed ; it was one of his best 
 efforts ; why not ? Then, breaking away from the 
 dream of the past and the temptation of the pres- 
 ent, he kneels before the fire and places the manu- 
 script on the glowing coals, and he watches it curl 
 and crackle and darken, and then notes the wreaths 
 of black smoke gather round and rise in thick rings, 
 then to blaze in glorious, angry roar, and in his mis- 
 ery over the renunciation of his beloved work he 
 can find but one prayer to voice his love for his 
 Master, and this he repeats : " Thy will be done. 
 Thy will be done " — over and over, until even the 
 blackened remains of the manuscript are cairied up 
 and away, to lodge, perchance, on some housetop 
 in ironical folly, thence to fiutter to the dust. 
 
 That night of renunciation of a work tliat he 
 had deemed rivalled his Master's business brought 
 Andrew Alexander from the realm of poetry down 
 to the mine of fellow-men. Only he and his Father 
 knew of the dark vale through which his soul had 
 been swept by the wind of desire for earthly joy, 
 and the power for which had been given him by 
 Divine will, for a purpose known only to the mys- 
 terious working of his Divine Teacher. 
 
 On the following morning, when Mr. Alexander 
 entered the pulpit and looked at the great crowd 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 251 
 
 be.st 
 1 the 
 pres- 
 lanu- 
 L cinl 
 ■esths 
 
 rings, 
 s mis- 
 )rk he 
 or his 
 done, 
 ren the 
 ried up 
 )Usetop 
 
 that he 
 brought 
 down 
 I Father 
 )ul had 
 
 Illy joy' 
 
 ]hiin by 
 le mys- 
 
 ixander 
 crowd 
 
 seated before him, he came nearer to their misery 
 and need than he had ever done before. Previously 
 he had tolerated and pitied them, but now he felt 
 a loving, yearning tenderness towards them that 
 was, ah 1 how different he alone knew as he offered 
 up a prayer of gratitude. 
 
 And as the years went by and he worked in 
 the midst of this people, they felt and knew this 
 change, and loved him blindly, returning the love 
 he showered on them. 
 
 When the great choir and audience rise and sing : 
 
 (( 
 
 More love to Thee, O Christ, more love to Thee," 
 
 Mr. Alexander's thoughts echo in unison with the 
 words, yet his tongue is unable to utter a syllable, 
 his emotion is so great. The prayer he otters is 
 very impressive, forcing itself even on the dulled 
 sensibilities of this people, who are inattentive to 
 all except strains of music, a sense of something new. 
 
 Madam Noris notices the change ; she feels that 
 the man who the previous week prayed with ele- 
 gance of language in thought and word, but now 
 prays earnestly and fervently in simple language, 
 has received the benediction of the Holy Spirit and 
 been purified. 
 
 The service that followed was entirely a service of 
 song, except for the prayers offered by Mr. Alexander. 
 
 m 
 
 Hi 
 
 
 !■ ■• r^''i 
 
 ...iill 
 
I'fn 
 
 
 252 
 
 TISAM TING ; OR, 
 
 As Madam Noris came forward to sing, she felt 
 oppressed by the sense of something unusual about 
 to occur. But nonsense — she is unnerved, sensitiz- 
 ed by the power of the prayer just concluded. — 
 ** Weary of wandering from my God," she sings, 
 when a low, penetrating moan echoes through the 
 building as from one awakened from a prolonged, 
 painful sleep. Then a voice rings out from the 
 audience, "Miss Petra ! Miss Petra ! Miss Petra ! " 
 rising higher with each reiteration of the name. 
 
 It was Petra, but the charming irritability of ex- 
 pression that had so often hovered round her mouth 
 was gone, and in its place a mournful sadness had 
 come that seemed to deepen the pathetic sadness of 
 the eyes. The past seven months following on the 
 trying experience of the previous time had, like the 
 fairy wand of childish fancy, struck a wondrous 
 change o'er Petra, engraving a sorrow on counten- 
 ance and mien that would never be obliterated. 
 
 And as she sings on, the voice that had called 
 her by name continues in prayer in reverent, broken 
 accents — " Dear Lord — I thank Thee — for this link 
 in the chain of memory — that connects the past 
 with the present. In this, Thy Temple, I dedicate 
 my life to Thy service." 
 
 Was it the delicacy of the assembled mass, or the 
 mesmeric, soothing strains of exquisite music that 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 253 
 
 efelt 
 ftbout 
 isitiz- 
 led.— 
 sings, 
 y\\ the 
 on<red, 
 m the 
 etra ' " 
 i,ine. 
 T of ex- 
 
 moutVi 
 Less had 
 iness of 
 
 on the 
 Hike the 
 ondrous 
 ounten- 
 
 ted. 
 
 bd called 
 broken 
 
 this link 
 
 bhe past 
 
 Idedicate 
 
 }s, or the 
 isic that 
 
 fell from the lips of the singer, that restrained the 
 throng, that kept them chained, unmindful of any 
 curiosity to see the man who was standing pray- 
 ing in concert with the singer ? 
 
 The whole mass seemed thrilling with excite- 
 ment at the unusual service of song and prayer 
 combined. Petra. used as she was to strong scenes 
 on life's stage, where education in restraint of feel- 
 ing is unknown, was unnerved by hearing her 
 name and the prayer that accompanied her singing. 
 But she instinctively knew that a break on her 
 part would mean a [)erfect uproar that would not 
 ({uickly sul)side, so on she sang, in cleai", ringing, 
 even tones that told not of the tumult that was 
 burning in her own soul, until the man had finished 
 his prayer and was carried a poor, frail, unconscious 
 form from the church to the vestibule without. 
 And not until Petra felt that the emotional wave 
 had subsided did she cease singing. 
 
 Then, Mr. Alexander rising in the pulpit, the 
 multitude knelt in silent prayer. What a very 
 carnival of prayer ascended to the Throne ! 
 
 Well might the heart compassionate thee, thou 
 lost sheep, with the good in thee that might have 
 blossomed so fair, perverted by brute-like existence. 
 
 " Deeds committed while conscience slept — 
 Promises made but never kept." 
 
 •I'M 
 
 % 
 ■k'^! 
 
 r 
 
V i 
 
 !S. 
 
 il 
 
 ail 
 
 254 
 
 TISAH TTN(J : OR, 
 
 And with each succce(lin<Hasliof stift'ened conscience, 
 each promise vinkept sinking you deeper and deeper 
 into degradation and sin. The pity should be for 
 you who have those disquieting whispers from a 
 conscience, yet are so drawn into the web of sin 
 that you cannot, though you would shake loose all 
 that is vile in your life, without the helping hand, 
 the hand of a brother, place your hand in that of 
 a loving Saviour. ' 
 
 If " Go, work in my vineyard " were sung in 
 every tabernacle, every church throughout the 
 length and breadth of the land, for every Sunday 
 in the year, until it was pressed home to the 
 thoughts of the cultured and highly intellectual 
 congregations — that the Lord had a vineyard all 
 overgrown with human thorns, the fruit of His 
 tree rank with the weeds of sin that are allowed to 
 flourish, would the Christian congregations in the 
 Christian churches placidly sit and listen without 
 a thought for the Lord's ill- kept vineyards within 
 a stone's throw of their beautifully built, richly en- 
 dowed edifices ? Or would they go forth to the 
 work where the laborers are few ? 
 
 No high-class music was ever sung in the Temple 
 of Song : just the simple, familiar hymns of bygone 
 years, that^ reaching the hearts, made them throb 
 with newness of life — made them burn with a new 
 
THK ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 •iff'/ 
 
 mce, 
 lepev 
 e f or 
 om a 
 )f sin 
 le all 
 hand, 
 mt of 
 
 ng in 
 t the 
 anday 
 bo the 
 lectual 
 d all 
 His 
 wed to 
 in the 
 ithout 
 within 
 ily en- 
 to the 
 
 'emple 
 
 )ygone 
 
 throb 
 
 a new 
 
 ir 
 
 n 
 
 fire not entirely understood by the illiterate recip- 
 ients of mercy, yet with a divine awakening. 
 
 When Petra went iu search of the man who had 
 called her by name, she found Will Patnos, the son 
 who had been grieved for as dead. 
 
 He appeared greatly agitated — almost beside 
 himself — as he grasped Petra' s hand, saying, " The 
 last thing I remember until I recognized you was 
 being felled to the ground an hour after my marri- 
 age. Oh ! Marie, Marie," he wailed, in sad tones, 
 " how long is it since that night ? It may be ten 
 years for aught I know. This man," pointing to a 
 sailor, " tells me I have been in the sailors' home 
 for nearly two years. What will I do. Miss Petra ? 
 Help me to find my wife." 
 
 While Will Patnos had been speaking of his wife, 
 Marie, Petra had thought of the similarity of his 
 story to that told to her by Marie, the stewardess. 
 Marie had never left Petra, but had stood her true 
 friend through many a difficulty since her separa- 
 tion from Tisab Ting. 
 
 " Had she Will Patnos' happiness in her hand ? " 
 thought she, as, handing him her card, she said, 
 " Call at this address in one hour's time ; I will 
 help you as best I can." 
 
 When returning to the place she called home — -a 
 few rooms in a tenement like those around her, yefc 
 
 i 
 
 l':^ 
 
2n() 
 
 TISAB TINfi. 
 
 I 
 
 SO different in its spotless cleanliness — she called 
 Marie and told her what had occurred, and Marie 
 was alternately wild with joy and down in the 
 depths of remorse foi" her lack of faith, 
 
 Petra tried to calm the excess of Marie's joy and 
 ^rief by telling hei* that the man might not be her 
 husband after all. 
 
 When Will Patnos arrived, and husband and 
 wife recognized each other, Marie wept over her 
 husband in joy at his recovery, yet sorrow for his 
 changed appearance — for the privations and hard- 
 ships that he must have undergone were stamped 
 on his face, in the hair once black as a raven's 
 wing, but now thickly streaked with grey. 
 
 Petra went away and left them to the joy of 
 their reunion, and she did not hear the story Marie 
 told to her husband : how, in her hatred for man- 
 kind, instead of trying to bring husband and wife 
 to trust one another, she had widened the breach 
 between Tisal* Ting and Petra. Then, in the ful- 
 ness of hoi' own gladness of heart, Marie decided to 
 try and recover Petri's happiness. And W^ill 
 Patnos, In gratitude to the woman who ha<l been 
 the means of restoring to him his reason and his 
 wife, was willing to accede to any plan that was 
 intended foi' her happiness. Thus the first hours 
 of their reunion were given to thou^Jits and plans 
 for Petra's future. 
 
 d( 
 
nan- 
 wife 
 ach 
 fill- 
 ed to 
 Will 
 been 
 idbis 
 t was 
 hours 
 plans 
 
 (CHAPTER XXL 
 
 The glittering panoply of war under the burning 
 glare of an Egyptian sun — the awful spectacle of 
 man fighting against brother man for supremacy ! 
 The roar of cannon ! The spontaneous flash of 
 musketry ! The wild cries of cavalrymen urging 
 forward their frightened, maddened steeds ! The 
 call of bugle commanding all. And underneath, 
 yet mingling in the turmoil, the moans, the cries, 
 and the fierce execrations of the wounded and d ncf. 
 Ah, who can describe it in all its terror, majesty, 
 grandeur, and awfulnesr: — the field of battle ! 
 
 The carnage had ceased ; the sun sunk in fiery, 
 angry sky, as though loth to go ; and only the 
 occasional boom — l)oom — of the guns broke in upon 
 the brooding silence. The terrors of the battle-field 
 were heightened by the semi-twilight ; the silent, 
 almost stealthy, forms of the carriers looked like 
 weii'd phantoms in the dusk, as they brought their 
 ghastly burdens from the battle-field. Night and 
 death, the dark outcome of the morning's bright- 
 ness of daylight and life. 
 
 In the long hospital-tent in connection with the 
 
 257 
 
wt 
 
 ': -^riai 
 
 is- 
 
 r 
 
 WW. 
 
 258 
 
 TISAB TING ; OR, 
 
 British encampment the wounded and dying were 
 lying, some on rude camp cots, others on narrow 
 mattresses, and a few less fortunate on the ground. 
 With dexterous speed doctors and nurses passed 
 from sufferer to sufferer, bringing ease and relief to 
 many. Near midnight, as Jerry Arnald walked 
 through the hospital-tent, he was met by Nurse 
 Athol. 
 
 " Come! there is a man who has just been brought 
 in, he is in dire need. I recognized him as Mr. 
 Tisab Ting, the Chinaman who was in Canada last 
 year ; he married a Canadian girl ! there was con- 
 siderable newspaper talk about the circumstances in 
 connection with it at the time," said Nurse Athol as 
 she conducted Jerry to where Tisab Ting was lying. 
 
 *' Impossible ! " exclaimed Jerry in tones of sur- 
 prise ; " you really must be mistaken, nurse. Is he 
 here as a British soldier ? " . 
 
 " Yes, in the dress," replied Nurse Athol. 
 
 " That seems strange ; I thought the Chinese 
 were allied with the Russians," said Jerry, thought- 
 
 fully. 
 
 " Here he is," said Nurse Athol, bending over 
 the quiet, still figure of the wounded man ; " do 
 you think he is badly hurt ? " she inquired, as Jerry 
 proceeded with the work of finding out the extent 
 of his injur iesi 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 259 
 
 r* 
 
 
 over 
 
 "do 
 
 Jerry 
 
 jxtent 
 
 " Pretty bad ! " answered Jerry with unaccustom- 
 ed abruptness, for he was thinking of the shadow 
 this man had cast athwart the path of the two 
 women who were so dear to him. 
 
 Jerry's manner in dealing with Tisab Ting was 
 so unusual, so reckless and rough, that Nurse Athol 
 inquired : " Have you met this injured man before, 
 or is he an enemy of yours ? " 
 
 " No, to both questions," replied Jerry, shortly, 
 but nevertheless he proceeded more gently to bind 
 up Tisab Ting's wounds. 
 
 " Have you seen your friend Amon Allen ? " in- 
 quired Nurse Athol as she and Jerry left the hospital- 
 tent. 
 
 " No ; I must go and find out if he answered at 
 roll call," replied Jerry. 
 
 " What is the news, Mr, Arnald ? " inquired Nurse 
 Athol. Jerry's face wore a white, strained look, 
 and for the moment he appeared too deeply agitated 
 to speak. 
 
 Amon did not answer. " I am going in search of 
 him," at last said Jerry, in low tones. 
 
 " Stay here. I will go and get a lantern and some 
 restoratives, and go with you, for j^ou may need 
 both them and me," promptly said Nurse Athol. 
 
 " No, no ! I cannot permit you to come with me," 
 said Jerry in decided tones. 
 
 I is ! 
 
 ! m ■ 
 

 lii: 
 
 260 
 
 TISAB TING ; OR, 
 
 
 
 Si-''- 
 
 tif; 
 
 
 mi'^- 
 
 jS^& 
 
 "You are not asked to !" calmly answered Nurse 
 Athol, as she hastened away, to return in an in- 
 credibly short space of time. 
 
 " You did not take long," gratefully said Jerry 
 on her return, " but I do wish jt^ou would not come 
 with me." 
 
 "You are losing time ! " she said in business-like 
 tones that completely silenced Jerry. 
 
 Forward they go on their dangerous quest for 
 Amon Allen, the mercurial Irishman. What fear- 
 some sights are brought to light by the dancing 
 rays of that one small lantern : dead faces upturned 
 with the exultant glow of battle still on them, 
 apparently fierce, even in death, for their country's 
 greatness ! And side by side with these are faces 
 showincr evidences of terror, faces with sio^htless 
 eyes distended with the last agony of death. 
 
 " Poor, beardless boy ; how mother will miss 
 you," sighs Nurse Athol, as she stoops over a 
 recumbent figure and gazes into the face of a youth, 
 whose dead face wears a peaceful expression. 
 
 "Hurry! Nurse Athol,' calls Jerry, in excited 
 tones, " Here is a piece of Anion's fiag; he will per- 
 haps be around here somewhere. I have found 
 him, and he is dead I Amon ! Amon 1 " cries Jerry 
 in tones of anguish, as he bends over the prostrate 
 figure of his friend ; but the once cheery voice ru- 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 2()1 
 
 irse 
 in- 
 
 ;rry 
 ome 
 
 -like 
 
 b for 
 
 fear- 
 
 ncing 
 
 irned 
 
 them, 
 
 ^try's 
 faces 
 tless 
 
 miss 
 
 Iver a 
 
 t^uth, 
 
 ixcited 
 
 |ll per- 
 
 tbund 
 
 Jerry 
 
 istrate 
 
 plies not ; the eyes are closed, the mouth firm set ; 
 in his hand is clasped the broken end of a tiag-pole 
 that tells its own story of valiant resistance to the 
 death for his country's colors. 
 
 As Jerry is about to lift Anion Allen, with the 
 intention of carrying him from the field, Nurse 
 Athol's eye catches the glitter of upraised steel, and 
 with action even quicker than its descending speed, 
 she flings herself between it and Jerry Arnald, re- 
 ceiving in his stead an awful wound, whose sig- 
 nificance is death to her. 
 
 Jerry, beside himself with this new calamity, 
 carries Nurse Athol from the battle-field to one of 
 the hospital -tents in the British encampment. He 
 summons the aid of physician and nurse, but all in 
 vain. The cowardly blow of the lurking enemy 
 had been sure in its fatality. 
 
 The head surgeon, with pitying glance at Jerry's 
 ashen face, told Jerry what he already knew — that 
 there was no hope. Nurse Athol's life was slowly 
 ebbing away. 
 
 I 
 ii % 
 
 [; i r 
 Ii llif- 
 
 Ii 
 
 :!f 
 
 iliP 
 
 lice re 
 
m 
 
 Ikh 
 
 t r 
 
 • CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 As Jerry looked with sorrow on the calm, pale face 
 of Nurse Athol, he was startled to hear her say, " I 
 have not been unconscious; I have heard all that 
 has been said. Send every one away ; I wish to 
 speak to you." When they were alone Nurse Athol 
 opened her eyes, and Jerry was surprised at their 
 brightness. 
 
 "Jerry, I love you," said Nurse Athol, in sad, 
 low tones that had the effect of sending a sweeping 
 chill orer Jerry, making his heart feel cold and 
 still. " You never dreamed of such a thing, I feel 
 certain, but I loved you at the hospital, and when 
 Dr. Finly told me you intended coming out here, my 
 heart nearly broke. I did not know how much I 
 was thinking of you until I heard that you were 
 going away. The doctor noticed my agitation, for 
 I was completely carried away by the sudden pain 
 the announcement of your going brought to my 
 heart. I will never forget the doctor's kindness." 
 
 " Nor I," said Jerry, brokenly. His companion 
 
 '2&2 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KTSS. 
 
 26S 
 
 sad, 
 eping 
 i and 
 I feel 
 when 
 re, my 
 luch I 
 were 
 n, for 
 pain 
 
 o my 
 
 >> 
 ess. 
 
 anion 
 
 spoke in such a melancholy monotone, that every 
 word she uttered seemed to stab him. 
 
 " I felt that I must come with you to watch over 
 you. The doctor helped me sorely against his will ; 
 he is a good, true man, and I disliked to give him 
 any pain, for he loves me as dearly as — as you love 
 that girl you told mi of. Ah ! that was a bitter day, 
 but my woman's pride kept me up. I tell you of 
 my love for you now, so that if in tue days to come 
 you should feel disheartened and discouraged in the 
 thought that no one cared for you, you may re- 
 member my affection for you and be the better, the 
 truer for it." 
 
 " Oh, that I had known your heart, how proudl}' 
 I would have sought to win it, and make your life a 
 happy one," said Jerry, his deep voice ringing with 
 the pain that seemed to be weighing on his heart. 
 
 " You could not have made me happy — your love 
 was not mine, I have gained the only happiness 
 that I will ever know, the knowledge that I have 
 saved vour life," returned Nurse Athol. 
 
 Jerry saw that Nurse Athol's life was now ebbing 
 swiftly away ; her feet were on the very sand that 
 borders the crystal river 
 
 " Raise me up, Jerry," she requested ; " for I have 
 more to tell you yet before I say good-bye." For 
 an instant she lay so silent that Jerry thought she 
 
I' 
 
 'fi 
 
 2()4 
 
 h* 
 
 TISAB TTJf(J : OR, 
 
 had expired, then she continued : " Before I left 
 (yanada, and in anticipation of something simila.r to 
 what has occurred, I made a will, leaving to you the 
 money that came to me through Mrs. North, Per- 
 haps things will come straight between you and 
 the woman you love," she said faintly ; *' remember 
 it is my dearest wish that you use this money I 
 leave you to advance your happiness." 
 
 " Do not think of my happiness at such a time as 
 this," said Jerry. He had raised Nurse Athol in 
 his arms, and held her weak form close to him, and 
 as he wiped the moisture from mouth and death- 
 laden eyes, her whole face lightened for an instant 
 with such a loving smile of gratitude that Jerry felt 
 as though an iron hand was clinching his heart 
 in fearful grasp. 
 
 " When you return to Canada," continued Nurse 
 Athol, so faintly that Jerry could hardly catch her 
 words, " I want you to go and tell Doctor Finly of 
 my death, to tell him how calm and painless it was, 
 and to tell him my last words were of him ; it will 
 perhaps help to still the sorrow he will feel." 
 
 Jerry was amazed at the depth of thought and 
 fortitude displayed by Nurse Athol ; could it be 
 possible that she was dying? and he glanced earnest- 
 ly into her face ; but yes, the shadow of death was 
 creeping over it. 
 
THE Er.EnTRlCAT. KISS. 
 
 2():) 
 
 left 
 
 iV to 
 
 ithe 
 
 Pei- 
 
 and 
 mbev 
 ney 1 
 
 Lme as 
 ,hol in 
 n, and 
 death- 
 mstant 
 ry felt 
 heart 
 
 Nurse 
 bch tier 
 [inly of 
 1 it was, 
 
 it will 
 
 I) 
 
 Iht and 
 
 it be 
 
 jarnest- 
 
 tth wan 
 
 With almost superhuman effort, Nurse Athol, 
 raising her arms and clasping them round Jerry's 
 neck, and kissing him without a vestige of the pas- 
 sion of her deep love, but tenderly as would a 
 mother, sister, or dear friend, whispered faintly : 
 " Good-bye, dear friend, till we meet again." Jerry 
 felt her body relax in his arms and grow heavy, and 
 he knew that the spiiit of Nurse Athol was gone; 
 the ntirve of life had snapped. 
 
 As Jeiry walked to and fro past the tent, watch- 
 inor o'er the bodies of his once dearest friends — for 
 he had souorht and found Amon and carried him 
 from the field — his thoughts were dismal and som- 
 bre for the friends who had held such a near place 
 iii his affection, cut off in the glory of their youth 
 for his sake, who had entered into danger because 
 of him. Would he ever know what happiness was ? 
 he questioned, despondently. Not even such tears 
 as fell on Nan's first letter fell to relieve the weary 
 pain, the sense of loss that Jerry experienced. 
 All was as cold and dreary as the lifeless bodies of 
 his dead friends. The starless sky with its banks 
 of smoke clouds ; the landscape that was colored by 
 the grey dawn ; the monotonous step of the senti- 
 nels — all was in harmony with the weariness of his 
 heart and brain. 
 
 On the day following that of the funeral — for 
 17 
 
If'^' 
 
 -n 
 
 26(1 
 
 TISAT. Tixr; : oh, 
 
 /"■ 
 
 'l 
 
 i: 
 
 A 
 
 
 ■= 
 
 P'-'* 
 
 
 
 % 
 
 wh^ 
 
 
 PI • 
 
 
 III , 
 
 T, 
 
 |4: 
 
 
 W- 
 
 i 
 
 p); 
 
 ;l 
 
 m-'-- 
 
 ■,■ 
 
 1. 
 
 S' 
 
 ii 
 
 i 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 \m 
 
 
 It-; 
 
 Jerry gave Nurse Atbol and Amon decent burial, and 
 marked their resbinf]r-place carefully, so that those 
 seeking it in the future could not be mistaken — 
 Tisab Ting, who knew of the whole affair, was so 
 sympathetic and thoughtful in trying to save Jerry 
 all extra pain, that Jerry felt singularly drawn to- 
 wards him ; thoug-i Tisab Ting, he considered, had 
 been the cau.-e of all his sorrow. And each day 
 during Tisab Ting's illness, as Jerry watched his 
 case, he felt this liking for this quiet, uncomplaining 
 Chinaman growing stronger ; and when Tisab 
 Ting was numbered with the convalescent, the 
 friendship between Jerry and him seemed firmly 
 established, for Jerry would seek his patient every 
 evening after the rush of the day, and ease his over- 
 charged heart by talking tenderly and lovingly of 
 Nurse Athol and Amon. And Tisab Ting, believiYig 
 that Jerry had lost in Nurse Athol the love of his 
 life, was very sympathetic towards Jerry, whom he 
 looked on as a mere boy. 
 
 One morning after the letters liad been dis- 
 tributed among the soldiers — how eagerly the poor 
 fellows grasped the home missives ! — Tisab Ting 
 called to Jerry as he was passing near his cot and 
 said : " I am going to leave here immediately." 
 
 " You mean that you wish you were, for you are 
 too ill to travel for several weeks to come," promptly 
 and authoritatively said Jerry. 
 
THE ELECTllICAJ. KISS. 
 
 267 
 
 and 
 hose 
 sn — 
 IS so 
 reiry 
 n to- 
 l,bacl 
 1 day 
 3d his 
 rtining 
 
 Tisab 
 it, tbe 
 
 firmly 
 b every 
 
 s over- 
 
 ngly 0* 
 
 J o£ bis 
 om be 
 
 len dis- 
 Ibe poor 
 lb Ting 
 icob and 
 
 y- 
 
 lyou are 
 omptly 
 
 " Did you ever have any dealings with an edu- 
 cated Chinaman ? " inquired Tisab Ting. 
 
 " No," slowly returned Jerry, hardly seeinnr how 
 the question ha<l anythinif to do with the China- 
 man's going. 
 
 " Well, it's terribly hard to start them, as has 
 been shown by the inert centuries of our land, but 
 when they start there is no stopping their course ; 
 that has also been shown in the last hundred years ; 
 they must go, even if they knock down the British 
 Lion," said Tisab Ting, smiling broadly at Jerry's 
 look of concern. - 
 
 *' You don't mean to tell me that your country is 
 at war with Great Britain, and tiiat you incend to 
 go and fight? " said Jerry, as he glanced slightingly 
 at Tisab Ting's emaciated form, that seemed to hold 
 its upright position more by force of will than by 
 strength. 
 
 " No, war is retrograde," said Tisab Ting, with a 
 wave of his hand, "and we Chinamen want no 
 more of that ; progression is now our motto. Why, 
 man, do you think I would exult with joy at the 
 thought of war after all I have gone through here ? 
 No, the source of my gladness is infinitely nearer 
 than a national one; it is with, and of, my heart 
 A few days after my marriage my wife deserted 
 me, for what cause I do not know, unless it was, 
 
I 
 
 I ?•*•' - 1 
 
 m: 
 
 my 
 
 ?Tl:i 
 
 *. 
 
 268 
 
 TISAB TINO ; OR, 
 
 as I thought at the time, that her reason was 
 affected. This letter brings me news of my wife — 
 tells me where to find her. You will be glad with 
 me, I feel sure, if I recover my dear little Canadian 
 wife," said Tisab Ting, softly, as he held out his 
 hand, which Jerry clasped firmly in friendship. He 
 still believed Nan loved Tisab Ting. Who could 
 help it ? he was such a grand type of manhood. But 
 Jerry had ceased to believe that the Chinaman had 
 tried to win Nan's love; thus Jerry blames Tisab 
 Ting for his thoughtlessness alone. 
 
 " Is the letter from your wife ?" asks Jerry, anx- 
 ious to learn more of Petra. 
 
 "No, it is from the woman who planned and 
 assisted my wife to leave me. This woman, so the 
 letter states, had been made bitter by the desertion 
 of her husband ; but it seems she has found him 
 once more. She regrets her share in the matter, 
 and so she writes to tell me where I will find my 
 wife; and she hopes I won't bear her any ill-will," 
 said Tisab Ting so passionately that Jerry, for 
 once, is able to show his professional superiority by 
 telling him to keep cool or he will finish himself in 
 two hours. 
 
 " Well, my fine doctor, if you ever saw an edu- 
 cated Chinaman who when started was bound to 
 go, you can look at one now. I leave to-morrow 
 
THE KLECTIUCAL KISS. 
 
 2G9 
 
 was 
 
 fe— 
 
 dian 
 L his 
 
 He 
 could 
 
 Bat 
 n bad 
 Tisab 
 
 :, anx- 
 
 d and 
 so the 
 sertion 
 d bim 
 Inatter, 
 nd my 
 ll-wUl," 
 |ry, for 
 .rity by 
 self in 
 
 m edu- 
 ^und to 
 Imorrow 
 
 night for Boston ; for if I do not leave to-morrow 
 I would not be able to get out of this phice tor 
 some time,*' said Tisab Ting. 
 
 "Do^ou think your wife would relish wcU^om- 
 ing a dead man ? " askeel Jerr}'. 
 
 " From all that had proceeded I should imagine 
 she would rather weleoimi me d(!ad than living," 
 stoically replied Tisab Ting. Then, speaking moie 
 gently, he continued : " You can understand the 
 yearning love I feel for my wife, who for some time 
 past 1 have thought of as dead, loving, as you do, 
 with the love of your manhood, the wc^nan who 
 died for you." 
 
 " I did not love Nurse Athol, as you suppose ; I 
 have always loved the woman whose love you won 
 from me," exclaimed Jerry. 
 
 " What I you love my wife Petra ? " jealously re- 
 turned Tisab Ting. " Ah ! I understand now her 
 reasons for leaving me as she did ; and the woman 
 who wrote this letter is also mistaken when she 
 writes that she thinks my wife loves me, and 
 would be pleased to see me." 
 
 "No," sternly returns .Terry, all the dormant feel- 
 inofs aorainst Tisab Tinor breakinor out once more in 
 the heat of the moment. " It is not your wife I 
 love, but her cousin, Nan Harrington, whose love 
 you won and then so miserably threw aside." 
 
270 
 
 TISAB TING : Oil, 
 
 " You are uiidtakcii,' rejoined Tisab Ting, calmly, 
 when he found it was not Petra, but Nan, of whom 
 Jerry was speaking. " How was it I never heard 
 of you, or saw you, while I was in Montreal ? " 
 
 " I was not good enough for you, bitterly re- 
 sponded Jerry ; I had at one time been under-gard- 
 ener at the Hairingtons*." 
 
 " Were you Nan Harrington's playmate as a 
 child :" briskly demanded Tisab Ting. 
 
 " Yes," was Lne brief reply. 
 
 "Well, Nan Harrington loves you, and none other," 
 
 " She does not," decidedly replied Jerr3\ 
 
 " How do you know ? Did she tell you that she 
 cared nothing for you ? " asked Tisab Ting, in sur- 
 prised tones. 
 
 " She did rot tell me with her own lips, but I re- 
 ceived this from her," said Jerry, drawing Nan's 
 last letter from his pocket, and handing it to Tisab 
 Ting with some hesitancy. * 
 
 " The child tells you as plainly in this as she 
 can that she loves you ; and pray, sir, what reply 
 did you send her ? " asks Tisal Ting, as though he 
 had a perfect right to know all Jerry's affairs. 
 
 " I told her that I was going to Egypt, but in my 
 hurried leave-taking I would not be able to call on 
 her, as she suggested," answered Jevr}^ swayed for 
 the time by Tisab Ting's commanding force. 
 
THE ELFXTIUCAL KISS. 
 
 271 
 
 I re- 
 
 she 
 reply 
 rh he 
 
 in my 
 jail on 
 ed for 
 
 " I suppose you told her of your glorious pros- 
 pects, and that Miss Athol was goini,' out to Egypt 
 as one of the nurses, and in the lightness of your 
 self-sacrificing heart you made quite a cheerful 
 epistle of your letter," said Tisab Ting, with a look of 
 something like contempt for the young man who 
 stood so erect before him. Jerry's way had been 
 so different from wliat his would have been. 
 Where Jerry, in liis extreme sensitiveness for others, 
 made many an error o^ false judgment, Tisab Ting 
 made common-sense rule, never taking any rebuff, 
 especially where his own happiness was concerned. 
 
 " Yes," replied Jerry, " I thirds 1 did mention 
 Nurse Athol's name ; at that time she seemed the 
 only bright spot in all the darkness, and, of course, 
 I made my letter as cheerful as possible ; I try 
 never to do anything by halves." 
 
 " Well, well ; I suppose the child is now wearing 
 her heart out, believing you love her no more. It's 
 just like a woman to reject what is offered her, 
 then cry for what she thinks she cannot have," 
 irritably exclaims Tisab Ting. 
 
 " Nan Harrinnfton is not wearingf her life out for 
 me ; if she had loved me, knowing my heart as she 
 does, she would have toid me plainly that she cared 
 for me," said Jerry, with the firmness of one who 
 believes himself to be in the right. 
 
 I 
 
 I «. 
 
I!l 
 
 i i i 
 
 272 
 
 TISAB TING : OR, 
 
 " The heart is susceptible to change — of that you 
 are perhaps aware. Nan Harrington, from your 
 own words, decided that you were in love with 
 another; and you have not lessened that belief of 
 hers. On my second visii to Montreal I noticed a 
 great change in Miss Nan," said Tisab Ting, in pre- 
 cise tones, to which Jerry listened with breathless in- 
 terest. " After some time — for she was very reticent 
 about her own affairs — I found out the trouble. In 
 the spring" she had met her old companion ; you 
 were greatly clianged by your year at college. It 
 appears at that time you were working at some 
 hospital, and all the time you were with Miss Nan 
 you talked of nothing, and no one, except Nurse 
 Athol; xAhs Nan naturally supposed you were in 
 love with the nurse. This was her awakening ; as 
 the days went past she found out how dear you 
 were to her. I did not know your name, but I ad- 
 vised her, under the circumstances, to write you a 
 few lines. You had better arrange to return with 
 me to-morrow night, Mr. Arnald." 
 
 " I cannot leave here until the war is finished, as 
 my engagement does not run out until then," he 
 returned regretfully, though his eyes were shining 
 with a glad hope. 
 
 " Just like the slow-going people of the west ; you 
 rushed so much in the last century that you are 
 tired out in this," said Tisab Ting. 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KLSS. 
 
 273 
 
 in 
 
 as 
 
 you 
 are 
 
 " It is easy for you to get leave, you aie good for 
 nothing here," replied Jerry with spirit. He was 
 longing to hurry to Nan and find out the truth 
 from her own lips, but he valiantly put the thought 
 from him. ** I have wrought enough misery by 
 being over hasty." 
 
 " And now when you should act in haste you act 
 in sloth ; I cannot go myself; if I can arrange for 
 your absence, will you escort me as far as Canada ? 
 You will probably have to return here again," said 
 Tisab Ting. 
 
 " Yes," answered Jerry, " I can safely promise 
 that, for you cannot manage anything so difficult." 
 
 " Send an orderly to me," called Tisab Ting after 
 Jerry, who was hurrying away to attend to some 
 duty. 
 
 " All right," he answered. 
 
 When Jerry returned to his Chinese friend, he 
 was astonished beyond expression when Tisab Ting 
 handed to him an official leave of absence. 
 
 " Use that and hold your tongue," said Tisab 
 Ting, and before Jerry could find words to express 
 his thoughts, his peculiar friend was apparently en- 
 joying deep slumber. How the leave of absence 
 was obtained Jerry never knew ; but money and in- 
 fluence are very powerful agents, and Tisab Ting 
 possessed both. 
 
 ,; I-' 
 
 j! if 
 
 111 
 
 ! 
 
is- 
 
 1»H 
 
 'iH^H ' 
 
 ^_ 
 
 
 
 i^^l 
 
 h't 
 
 'I^H 
 
 Wi 
 
 ^^^H 
 
 mi 
 
 j^^Km 
 
 f7 
 
 ^KL 
 
 'i' 
 
 j^^^^l 
 
 |f 
 
 ^^^^1- 
 
 274 
 
 TISAB TIXG. 
 
 On the following night those oddly-matched 
 companions shook the dust of Egypt's bloody battle- 
 field from their feet, and in haste returned to the 
 country of their love. 
 
CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 " Miis. TiSAB Ting, I am so glad to see you." 
 
 And Petra, who had been hastening through the 
 crowded thoroughfare of one of Boston's busiest 
 streets, exclaims in surprise, "Eva Arber!" 
 
 " No, not Eva Arber now," returned the viva- 
 cious little American — now Eva Strathmore. " I 
 suppose you heard that the picture which you and 
 Mr. Tisab Ting and I posed for brought Ralph 
 fame, and in his gratitude to me for suggesting the 
 subject he asked me to marry him. And I like 
 plenty of color, change and variety ; so I accepted 
 him ; we are very happy," she smilingly said. 
 
 " Allow me to congratulate you," said Fetra. 
 
 " Just like my thoughtlessness ; I have gabbled 
 away about my own affairs and never asked about 
 you and yours ; and here comes my car, and I must 
 hurry away to keep an appointment ; but you will 
 be in town to-morrow, will vou not ? " 
 
 " Yes," said Petra, in bewildered tones. 
 
 " You have not moved since yesterday ; you see 
 I know your address, for I saw Mr. Tisab Ting at 
 
 m 
 
 :ii m 
 
 ■s r 
 
 1 1. 1 I," 
 
 27.". 
 

 276 
 
 TISAB TING : OR, 
 
 
 m 
 
 mv^ 
 
 Wi 
 
 
 tlie Grand Hotel this morning," ami away went 
 Mrs. Strathmore, leaving Petra in a whirl of dazed 
 surprise and apprehension. Could it be possible 
 that her husband was in Boston ? Did he know 
 that she was here ? Had he come to seek her ? 
 No; impossible! for her life was too far removed 
 from his for him ever to tind her. Nevertheless, 
 she must be caroful in going about the city or he 
 might meet and recognize her ; and in deep agita- 
 tion Petra continues on her way. 
 
 When Tisab Ting, who had arrived in Boston that 
 morning — Jerry proceeded on his journey to Mont- 
 real — entered the Temple of Song, to ascertain for a 
 certainty if the statement contained in the letter he 
 had received from Marie while he was in Kgypt 
 was correct, the scene that presented itself to him 
 lingered forever in his memory. 
 
 The vast edifice is crowded with worshippers, 
 old and young, and many are misshapen and de- 
 formed — nearly all bear the stamp of pinched 
 poverty in their faces, dress and attitudes. Here 
 and there is to be seen a sprinkling of well-dressed, 
 well-fed, fashionable people, who, from curiosity, 
 have turned from their gilded path. 
 
 The mellow tone^ of the organ, throbbing their 
 way into the very souls of the assemblage, thrill 
 Tisab Ting. Presently the curtains are drawn back 
 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 277 
 
 hiiu 
 
 [peis, 
 de- 
 iched 
 [Here 
 issed, 
 )sity, 
 
 J their 
 ithrill 
 back 
 
 and the immense choir is in view. From where 
 Tisab Tins is seated he cannot see the choir dis- 
 tinctly, although his eyes strain to catch sight of 
 that one loved face so dear to him. A burst of 
 music, a grand chorus of song by the choir, follows, 
 then dies away ; the tones of the organ continue to 
 throb softly through the arches, rising in wailing 
 tones to domed roof, to fall back again like a bene- 
 diction on the heads of the waiting people, for 
 Tisab Ting feels that they, like himself, are waiting. 
 
 Presently a slight ligure, dressed in white and 
 wearing no coverins: on her head, comes forward to 
 ths small circular gallery that is built out from the 
 choir as i gallery for soloists. The day had been 
 unusuallv wn.rni, but had nearly spent itself. The 
 sun i" . ating the western windows, bringing out 
 in glowing colors the beautiful stained-glass win- 
 dows; and as the light which, as the sun sinks 
 lower and lower, creeps from arch to choir-gallery 
 reaches that part of the gallery on which Petra is 
 standing, and bathes her in exquisite color, a sigh 
 seems to rise from the congregation : their waiting 
 has not been in vain. 
 
 Then as Petra's voice, which Tisab Ting remem- 
 bers so well, and has longed so li angrily to hear, 
 rings out in clear, triumphant tones, Tisab Ting's 
 heart is torn with an agony of sorrow — his darling, 
 
 ■I ' 
 
278 
 
 TISAB TINd ; OR, 
 
 ' ' 
 
 
 his love, his wife ; but how changed ! As Petra 
 finishes her solo, Tisab Ting's emotion is so sweep- 
 ing in its intensity, and he is yet so weak from his 
 hasty travelling, that he feels he cannot remain 
 longer ; he nmst rise and go away ; to hear Petra 
 sing again would completely unnerve him. 
 
 The instant Tisab Ting rises, Petra recognizes 
 him. Her heaic beats to suffocation — will she 
 break down ? She masters her emotion ; but Mr. 
 Alexandei, who instinctively knows and feels the 
 pain of others since that evening when he learned 
 the true meaning of "Thy will be done," wonders, 
 as the service continues, what can have occurred ; 
 for all the divine swelling beauty of Petra's music 
 seems swallowed up in the passionate, flowing 
 strains of human pain. 
 
 " May I have a few minutes' quiet conversation 
 with you ? " asks Petra, when Mr. Alexander joins 
 her at the close of the service. 
 
 ** Yes, certainly," he replied ; " will you come 
 with me to my study, where we can have a better 
 chance to talk quietly ? " 
 
 "Thank you, I would prefer that; for I have a 
 story to tell you — I want your advice," said Petra, 
 who, on seeing Mr. Alexander, had been imbued 
 with the desire to tell him all her troubles and 
 anxieties, and take counsel of him. 
 
THE EJ.ECTiacAl. KISS. 
 
 279 
 
 I come 
 )etter 
 
 lave a 
 
 *etra, 
 
 libued 
 
 ks and 
 
 Entering the study in connection with the 
 church, Petra instantly commences to narrate her 
 story. She tells Mr. Alexander of Tisab Ting, of 
 the repulsion she had felt toward him even before 
 she first met him, then her meeting with him in 
 the grove, the peculiar manner in which he had at 
 first been able to sway her emotions, then her 
 gradual indiflference, the electrical kiss and its ef- 
 fect, the story of her father's death, and the healing- 
 stone with which she had worked so manv cures 
 since she came to this north end quarter of Boston, 
 gaining for herself the name of the healing hand. 
 Then her marriaoje to Tisab Tinor aorainst the die- 
 tates of her own conscience, and, finally, the night 
 at sea and her escape from her husband whom she 
 loved, but whom she did not trust or respect. 
 
 To all this Mr. Alexander listened in astonish- 
 ment; he had always thought that the woman 
 known by the name of Madam Noris had some 
 sorrowful pages in the history of her life ; but 
 he had never imagined anything so fantastically 
 sad as the story that had just been told to 
 him. Knowing Madam Noris as he had grown 
 to know her, he thought, " What a struggle her 
 heart and conscience must have had, heart ruling 
 for a time, then conscience lashing and stinging the 
 poor wayward heart." 
 
 ii i 
 lii 
 
 it! 
 
 ;ii ! 
 
 
fm ' 
 
 II 
 
 m 
 
 pi 
 til 
 
 h 
 
 w r 
 
 '*( 
 
 280 
 
 riSAB TlNfi : OR, 
 
 " And now that you have heard my history, I ask 
 you, what am I to do ? My husband is here, in this 
 city ; he has seen me ; he will find me unless 1 im- 
 mediately leave Boston, and seek a hiding-place 
 elsewhere. I — I dare not meet him ; he holds such 
 a power over rae that in my love for him I would 
 forget, for the time, my distrust and the oath I 
 made never again to live with him unless he could 
 dispel from my mind that of which I believe him 
 to be guilty ; and would go with him only to 
 awaken to my misery of distrust in the days that 
 would follow. Oh, I could not live over again that 
 pain," and Petra glanced beseechingly at Mr. Alex- 
 ander, as though pleading for some assistance. 
 
 " My advice, Mrs. Tisab Ting" — and Petra starts 
 as she hears him utter her name — " is to at least see 
 your husband, and get his version of that night at 
 sea. Is it not possible that you may have inter- 
 preted his words wrongly ? And there is another 
 thing that you ought to take into consideration; 
 perhaps you underrate your strength under his in- 
 fluence. You are not the unfledged girl you were 
 when you married him ; you are a woman now of 
 stronger will and purpose than any I have ever 
 met." 
 
 " Ah, you do not know the charm of Tisab Ting," 
 sadly answered Petra. 
 
 0. 
 
THK ELECTKICAL KISS. 
 
 281 
 
 isk 
 ,his 
 im- 
 lace 
 uch 
 3uld 
 bh I 
 ouUl 
 him 
 
 y to 
 
 that 
 i that 
 Alex- 
 
 " Yes, I allow all tliat, but I claim that in 
 justice you should see your husband if he seeks 
 you and asks for an interview, as it may be 
 that since you have used him so carelessly he will 
 not trouble you ; his presence in the Temple of 
 Son^ was perhaps an accident. You remember 
 that he left before the service was over. I think 
 if he calls and wishes to speak with you that you 
 ought to see him." 
 
 *' Then 1 will," firmly replied Petra; "and now I 
 will not detain you any longer, and I thank you very 
 much for your kindness to me." 
 
 " Indeed, T have done nothing," hastily returned 
 Mr. Alexander. 
 
 "You would not say that if you knew how 
 much calmer and quieter I have grown since I came 
 in here," said Petra, a faint, uncertain smile hover- 
 ing over her face. 
 
 " That is because you have decided to do right 
 and not because of any words of mine," quietly, 
 said Mr. Alexander. 
 
 Ting; 
 
 IS 
 
 II 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 4 
 
 // 
 
 // 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 '^ 
 
 1.0 
 
 1.1 
 
 If us ^ 
 
 £ US 110 
 
 1.8 
 
 11-25 111.4 11.6 
 
 s 
 
 n 
 
 
 7 
 
 V 
 
 a 
 
 
 "'4 
 
%' 
 
 <? 
 
 ^<' 
 
 |^ 
 
CHAPTER XXIY. 
 
 n^ 
 
 tu. 
 
 I'f 
 
 On the following morning Petra missed the com- 
 panionship of the chatty, bright Frenchwoman, 
 Marie, more than she had done on the first day of 
 her absence. Marie had gone with her husband to 
 his mother ; before leaving, both Marie and Will 
 Patnos had faithfully promised to Petra to divulge 
 to no one in Montreal her address or mode of occu- 
 pation. 
 
 With a restlessness that recalls to Petra's mem- 
 ory the never-to-be-forgotten night when she re- 
 ceived the electric kiss, she paces the sitting-room, 
 and, in aimless fashion, thought wanders from one 
 experience to another of sunshine and darkness 
 that the coming of Tisab Ting had brought into her 
 life. Could she possibly be the girl whose thriving, 
 energetic spirit longed for some new fields in which 
 to roam — who not later than two years ago wished 
 that she could be some great page in the world's 
 history ? How different the page that her girlish, 
 glowing imagination had painted from the one she 
 
 had written, or the one electrical science had writ- 
 
 282 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 283 
 
 om- 
 Lian, 
 
 y of 
 
 id to 
 
 Will 
 /ulge 
 occu- 
 
 ten for her ! For the sweetest, saddest moments of 
 her life had been hers through that science, her 
 love for Tisab Ting, and her parting from him. 
 
 What would she do if her husband, knowing that 
 she was in the city, should come to see her ? "I must 
 be strong and unyielding — I must never come under 
 the power of my husband's dominant will again." 
 She loved him — she alone knew how fondly ; yet 
 she decided that she would be happier parted from 
 him, knowing what she did of his character, unfair 
 business transactions, and his ignoble action in 
 winning Nan's love to cast it so ruthlessly aside ; 
 " For he must have tried to win her love," reasoned 
 Petra, " or Nan would never have replied to her 
 mother, that * Tisab Ting had often spoken to her 
 of love.' " Then the greatest struggle ensued, which 
 would conquer — heart or conscience ? which up to 
 the time of her ungovernable love for Tisab had 
 ruled so firmly that all other characteristics had 
 been subject to it ; would she once more lose power 
 over her own dominion ; would she, forgetting her 
 oath, once more be tributary to the love whose 
 foundation was science ? ** No, never," she firmly 
 said. 
 
 As thought followed thought through one excit- 
 ing channel to another the door was gently opened, 
 and on the threshold stood the one who would be 
 
 i 
 
284 
 
 TLSAB tixg; on, 
 
 
 the test of her decision — TisabTing the Chinaman ! 
 With an emotion of love and joy struggling with 
 firmness of will to force the decision of the previ- 
 ous moment to stand inviolated, Petra rose to 
 greet her guest ; but what a greeting ! He, in his 
 great love that belonged not to science, but to 
 humanity, almost fainting in his weak condition, 
 overcome by the rush of feeling her presence brings 
 to him, all his mighty national pride fallen from 
 him, in his love for his wife — the one was dearer to 
 him than life itself. And she budded from grace- 
 ful, flexible girlhood to grand, commanding woman- 
 hood, swaying under the burning love of scientific 
 affection, yet in the firmness and fullness of the 
 womanhood that was now hers, retaining sufficient 
 power of will to resist, with a resistance that was 
 more cruel than death, the love she possessed for 
 this Chinaman, a love that had been born in an 
 instant by the power of an electrical kiss, with a 
 duration that had lasted all through the past dreary 
 months ; .an affection that still looked with deepest 
 love on the cause of her broken day-dream. Trust 
 alone was lacking. 
 
 " Petra, my darling, how T have longed for this 
 hoi.r," said Tisab, with the low, sweet intonation of 
 voice that Petra remembered so well, as he clasped 
 her in his arms. Resistless .she remained there like 
 
 m,. 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 285 
 
 an ; 
 
 evi- 
 
 I to 
 
 1 his 
 
 t to 
 
 tlon, 
 
 rings 
 
 from ' 
 
 rer to 
 
 rrace- 
 
 )man- 
 
 sntific 
 
 3f the 
 
 Hcient 
 was 
 
 ed for 
 in an 
 
 with a 
 
 dreary 
 eepest 
 Trust 
 
 or this 
 ,tiou of 
 slasped 
 jre like 
 
 some poor, weary child; then, remembering her de- 
 cision, pushed Tisab Ting from her, and, standing 
 firm and erect, asked, in clear, ringing tones that 
 surprised her. " Why are you here ? " 
 
 " Wljy am I here ? " he repeated ; " for you." 
 
 "For me I" cried Petra, in scornful tones, all her 
 passion running riot in her voice, blazing from her 
 eyes, and making her form ({uiver as though under 
 the lash — passion that was apparently born of the 
 moment, yet, in truth, the sowing of a night long 
 past, when the long lapping waves of the ocean as 
 they touched the boat made a fitting accompani- 
 ment to her thoughts — for happiness was then in 
 her heart, a part of her life — the steady growth that 
 since that time had been unheeded, but now made 
 word and action all the more intense in its rush for 
 freedom. 
 
 " Did I not swear to you by the God above us 
 that if one life in your keeping should, by your vile 
 practices, be destroyed, I would count you — you — " 
 she repeated, with stinging emphasis, " accountable 
 for a life, and that I would leave you, never to re- 
 turn ? Convince me that what I heard that evening 
 at sea was misinterpreted by me, and the oath I 
 made then I will withdraw." 
 
 But not replying to Petra's request, Tisab Ting 
 pleaded for her love. Did man ever plead so before ? 
 
 :i! 
 
28() 
 
 TisAB ting: or, 
 
 4 
 
 n 
 
 K: 
 
 I, . 
 
 I 
 
 Would the reaction of such pleading be as sweeping 
 in its reversion as her mad rage had been ? 
 
 " I have done no wrong, Petra, except to win 
 your love by other than the pure, true channels tf 
 human attraction that God ordained. I ask you to 
 come to me — to trust me — to make me your pro- 
 tector. I love you to the crushing down of the vast 
 accumulation of pride that has been handed from 
 father to son — a natural inheritance. See, I kneel 
 at your feet ; I merely touch the hem of your dress ; 
 remember me on the day when I first asked for 
 vour love and see in me now the transformation 
 love has wrought." Then rising to his feet, and 
 holding her hands in close, firm clasp, he continues, 
 " Will 3^ou come to me once more — will you let the 
 great love I have for you aid in tearing down all 
 barriers of national character and custom ? " 
 
 " Never, until you have satisfied me that you are 
 blameless — that the death of a brother does not rest 
 at your hands," firmly answered Petra to Tisab 
 Ting's passionate appeal. , 
 
 Then Tisab Ting ceased pleading, and, stepping 
 back from Petra's side, folding his arms and draw- 
 ing his figure up firm and erect, coldly said, " I do 
 not understand your inuendos. Proceed with what 
 you have to say, repeat what you heard." 
 
 " Ah ! this was cruel of him," thought Petra, *' to 
 
TFTE ELEr'TRTOAT. KISS. 
 
 287 
 
 ping 
 
 win 
 
 sis tf 
 ou to 
 r pro- 
 B vast 
 
 from 
 kneel 
 dress ; 
 ed for 
 nation 
 }t, and 
 tinues, 
 let the 
 
 wn all 
 
 ou are 
 lot rest 
 Tisab 
 
 epping 
 draw- 
 "I do 
 
 h what 
 
 ^ra, '• to 
 
 make her repeat it all; but she would do it. "I was 
 near when you and your captain conversed on the 
 night your vessel was wrecked. I heard him say 
 to you that the electric wreckage had burst ; that 
 once again you would have a tidy sum added to 
 your immense wealth, won in similar manner. You 
 told him that the money would suffice for your 
 wife's dowry. My dowry ; think of it! Do you think 
 I would accept money earned like that?" asked 
 Petra, with a dramatic movement of her body that 
 told of aversion better than words could have done. 
 
 " Then," continued Petra, returning to her former 
 steady tones, " your captain compared this with his 
 last wrecking experience when he and your father, 
 of all those on board, were alone saved. I heard 
 enough to convince me that you and your father 
 had won your wealth as you had won my love, by 
 the practice of your advanced science. The lives 
 of men ; the sorrows of the widows ; the weeping 
 of the children whom you in your greed deprived 
 of their rightful protector, were less than nothing 
 to you, and I swore that if one of those under your 
 care who had manned the boat-palace — in which I 
 had dreamed such an unreal dream of love — was 
 drowned, I would leave you, their murderer. You 
 know what occurred. I left you." 
 
 " Ah, too true, you left me without a word, with- 
 
 Hi 
 
 •iif 
 
 >;-< ri 
 
 III. |: ii 
 
 ll . 
 
•288 
 
 TISAI! TIN(J ; Oil, 
 
 * u 
 
 ^.. 
 
 out a chance for an explanation. Is there no crevice 
 in your mind where leniency dwells for my mis- 
 deeds?" Tisab in(|uire(l, in a tone of voice which 
 is beyond Petra's powei* of reading. 
 
 "At this present time, I believe you guilty," un- 
 falteringly replies Petra — "guilty of the worst kind 
 of slaughter — cold-blooded, pre-arranged murder." 
 
 And in a peculiar tone, that to Petra sounded 
 like tears — hustled and hurried away, Tisab Ting 
 said : " Never forget that I pleaded for your love, 
 your trust, the precious keeping of your dear self, 
 as I never pleaded lor anything before, never will 
 again. To justify myself to some extent, I will 
 tell you the sequel of what you overheard. My 
 father, as I told you before, was a man of science. 
 What that science has brought to me it has taken 
 away," Tisab mournfully said ; " he would stop at 
 nothing; he found out a new electrical wreckage 
 appliance which made discovery of the true reason 
 for the loss of a boat almost an impossibility. In 
 his experiments of wreckage he made half of his 
 vast fortune. He knew and was often angry for 
 my distaste for the science that did so much harm 
 every time it added to our income. Thus to have 
 revenge on me — for my father never liked me, he 
 loved nothing but his science and your father, and 
 even he was not exempt from my father's mania ; 
 
THE ELECTKIOAJ. KISS. 
 
 28!> 
 
 revice 
 ' mis- 
 vvhicli 
 
 r," un- 
 
 t kind 
 
 rder." 
 
 )unded 
 
 3 Ting 
 
 r love, 
 
 ar self, 
 
 rev will 
 
 , I will 
 
 d. My 
 
 science, 
 taken 
 stop at 
 eckage 
 reason 
 ty. In 
 f of his 
 gry for 
 eb harm 
 to have 
 me, he 
 her, and 
 mania ; 
 
 for caring nothing for science, and oft-times oppos- 
 ing his practices of it, my inheritance was leit to 
 me on the condition that I should travel by sea in 
 the first month of my marriage with my wife, in 
 one of our finest boats, which was first to be in- 
 sured up to a certain sum, and I was to carry on this 
 boat an electric wrecker. My father woiked his 
 will so cunningly that I had to comply with it or 
 lose my fortune. I intended to tell you all when 
 we reached home. The boat in which we embark- 
 ed when we left the wreck was, in reality, provided 
 by me, although the captain alone knew of it. The 
 man who was drowned met his death through no 
 fault, for I heard from one of my men that he re- 
 turned to my cabin to steal some jewellery that 
 had been there, and which he supposed would be 
 forgotten in the rush. Do you not now think me 
 more sinned against than sinning ? Do you still 
 think I am a murderer, as you so delicately frame 
 it ? Judge me," said Tisab Ting, with an eagerness 
 in his voice that was singular in this man of strong 
 reserve. 
 
 Never had he looked more ugly — his skin deepen- 
 ed in color by wind, sun, and "" -posure ; his cheeks 
 sunken, bringing into greater* ) '' snce the high 
 cheek bones ; his eyes alonv. .shining with their 
 wonted changeful brilliancy ; and as Petra looks 
 
 ii 
 
1 
 
 2i)0 
 
 TTSAB T1X(! ; OR, 
 
 r 
 
 lur 
 
 into their clear depths she decides that they recom- 
 pense him for all his -gliness ; but, driving senti- 
 ment from her, to her own amazement she replies : 
 " I believe you ; but does it alter the case — are 
 you less to blame ? No, like father like son — both 
 criminal." 
 
 This repl}^ was so different from what he expect- 
 ed in his belief that she loved him, and that her 
 heart would govern her reply, that he stood for 
 several minutes, his face expressionless, yet grow- 
 ing whiter until it was awful in its rigidness. 
 
 " Petra," said Tisab Ting, slowly, his accents very 
 marked in his earnestness, " if you love me, which I 
 am beginning to doubt, will you permit my father's 
 sins to influence your conduct to me ? Do not send 
 me from you. Come with me, and we will use the 
 money amassed by my father to benefit our fel- 
 lows ; " his voice is so entrancingly sweet that 
 Petra's decision is nearly daunted by it ; but her 
 oath, aided by the memory of Nan's sweet sorrow, 
 rises up before her; then she has a desire to hear 
 what he will say about Nan, and instead of com- 
 plying with his invitation to go and find happiness, 
 she said, in gentler tones than she has yet used in 
 speaking to him ; " Can I go with you, trust and 
 love you, whilst Nan, whom I love dearer than a 
 sister, suffers because of your miserable love of 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 201 
 
 com- 
 ienti- 
 plies : 
 — are 
 -both 
 
 xpect- 
 
 at her 
 
 lod for 
 
 grow- 
 
 i. 
 
 ts very 
 vhich I 
 •ather's 
 ot send 
 use the 
 )ur fel- 
 that 
 lut her 
 sorrow, 
 |to hear 
 if com- 
 Ippiness, 
 used in 
 lust and 
 than a 
 love of 
 
 power; the soft, winning, variable tones of your 
 voice — perhaps you even imprinted on her fair 
 neck, in the cause of science, the electric kiss — 
 have you no shame, no grief for this sin ? Can it 
 know an explanation ? Have you aught to offer ? " 
 "No, nothing," he cried, in angry tones; "a 
 woman who understands to such a small degree the 
 meaning of trust in those she has claimed to love, 
 is not worthy of an explanation ; but I say to you, 
 go to your aunt's residence and learn for yourself 
 *.he injustice of which you are guilty. I sought 
 your love, I have listened to your denunciations, I 
 hpve pleaded against your judgment — all in vain. 
 Father, father ! " he uttered, in tones so full of pain 
 that they cut like a knife into Petra's heart, " the 
 action of your scientific affection was quick and 
 sure ; supremely blissful, holy, while it existed ; 
 but I could wish that such love had never been born 
 to die so soon and leave me in this slough of 
 misery, to live to find the ashes of burnt-out affec- 
 tion dry and tasteless. I do not blame you, Petra ; 
 the £frowth of your love was so rapid that it had no 
 time to take root ; it died in the glare." Then, turn- 
 ing towards the door, he said, in tones that told so 
 much of his weariness of heart and body : " I am 
 going now never to return until invited to do so by 
 you J " then, returning to Petra's side as though 
 
 i 
 I 
 
292 
 
 TlSAlt TING ; OH, 
 
 
 
 governed by an impulse that was stronger than his 
 will, he clasped her in his arms, kissing her face, 
 her hair, making her heart thrill with love — a love, 
 pure and good, that was based on higher heights 
 than sentiment — love that depended not alone on 
 the alphabet of love for life, t rills and quick heart- 
 throbs, caused by kisses or caiessing glances. 
 
 " Why do I not at least tell him I love him ? " 
 thought Tetviu ; but bt^fore the answer to her ques- 
 tion came forward Tisab Ting was gone, leaving 
 her alone, and to such loneliness and desolation. 
 
 Then, in wonder, Petra asked, " Could it be pos- 
 sible that it was she who had said,* No, no,' to all 
 Tisab Ting's pleading, when he had pleaded so elo- 
 quently." 
 
 Then, as she began to feel that her husband was 
 indeed gone, she cried in sorrow, " Tisab, Tisab, re- 
 turn to me ; I will trust you even against my con- 
 science ; I will believe the varying expressions that 
 hide the secrets of your heart are full of truth ; 1 
 will believe your word implicitly against all con- 
 demning circumstances ; for I love )^ou." 
 
 And through all the pain Petra suffered after 
 Tisab Ting had gone, the strains of " Home, Sweet 
 Home," ground out in squeaky tones from a hand- 
 organ, floated up through the casement from the 
 street below, and mingled with her painful thoughts 
 
tHE ELECTRICAL KLSS. 
 
 2^Xi 
 
 u' face, 
 -a love, 
 heiixhts 
 [one on 
 L heart- 
 
 3. 
 
 him ? " 
 31' ques- 
 leaving 
 tion, 
 
 be pos- 
 o,' to all 
 d so elo- 
 
 until at last all other thoncrht was moroed 
 '»^ " Home, Sweet Home," and long after the 
 sound of it had faded in the distance, the three 
 words kept repeating themselves over and over, un- 
 til at length she voiced the thought that had been 
 growing in her brain, "I will go home; I will at 
 at least be able to comfort Nan." 
 
 ind was 
 isab, re- 
 my con- 
 ons that 
 truth ; 1 
 all con- 
 ed after 
 3, Sweet 
 a hand- 
 from the 
 thoughts 
 
 H 
 
h'i' 
 
 li 
 
 m 
 
 1 
 
 M^H 
 
 
 
 *• yj^: ■■: '.r'UB^fe^' 
 
 
 ..■■ ■ 
 
 '*■■: 
 
 
 H^ 
 
 "#- X 
 
 
 "■■;'> 
 
 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 The dew still lingers on the grass, the birds chime 
 forth their songs, the flowers bloom as brightly as of 
 yore, as Petra, standing in her aunt's . arden, gazes 
 on the familiar scene, which is just the same as on 
 that morning so long ago, before the coming of 
 Tisab Ting, when she was a thoughtless girl. All 
 else is the same, she alone is changed. But wait ; 
 had the past really been a dream ? Did she not 
 hear Jerry Arnald speaking to Nan, speaking in 
 tones and words that belong but to the day-dream 
 of lovers ? She had been mistaken in thinking Nan 
 to be in love with Tisab Ting ; was her thought of 
 Nan's love but the figment of her jealous imagina- 
 tion ? She would ascertain, and, stepping around 
 the high hedge, Petra confronts the astonished 
 lovers. For, after leaving Tisab Ting, Jerry had 
 hastened with all speed to Nan. Her welcome had 
 routed the last lingering doubt of her love for 
 other than him. 
 
 " Petra, Petra, I am so glad to welcome you 
 home," cries Nan, joyously, before Petra can utter 
 
 a word. 
 
 29-t 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KLSS. 
 
 295 
 
 chime 
 T as of 
 , gazes 
 ! as on 
 ing of 
 i. All 
 wait ; 
 he not 
 ing in 
 dream 
 gNan 
 ght of 
 agina- 
 Tound 
 •nished 
 y had 
 e had 
 Ive for 
 
 le you 
 utter 
 
 " Wait," said Petra, with unnatural calmness that 
 repulses Nan. " Nan Harrington, did you ever love 
 Tisab Ting ? " 
 
 "No," answered N^an without hesitation; "I 
 never loved otb thin Jerry, but I thought he 
 loved a lady by t name of Nurse Athol; she 
 saved his life at tl war, and Tisab Ting sent him 
 home to me — how 1 bless him for it ! " giving Jerry 
 a sweet, shy smile that answered Petra's question 
 more conclusively than all the words Nan could 
 have spoken. 
 
 " The belief that he had won your love," said 
 Petra, dreamily, " has exerted a dire influence over 
 my life. Why, oh, why, did you not conlide in me, 
 tell me that you loved Jerry Arnald ? " 
 
 "I thought he loved another," pathetically an- 
 swered Nan, feeling Petra's words keenly. " But, 
 Petra, where is Tisab that he is not with you i 
 Jerry told me he had gone to find you ; have you 
 not seen him ? " 
 
 '* I did not believe what he said ; I sent h^m away 
 from me/' listlessly replied Petra, who was suc- 
 cumbing to the strain she had undergone. 
 
 Jerry, noticing her extreme languor, said to Nan : 
 " You had better take vour cousin to the house ; 
 she looks very ill and tired." 
 
 " Yes, come, Petra ; Maud and her husband are 
 
 1 
 
 III 
 
! I 
 
 296 
 
 TI8AB TIXG: or, 
 
 m 
 
 i !Sf,^!mm. 
 
 staying with us just now, for mother is away, but 
 she will return to-morrow, and then we will be our 
 old party once more on Tisab Ting's arrival." 
 
 " Take my arm, Mrs. Tisab Ting," said Jerry, 
 thoughtfully. 
 
 " Come this way to your old room, Petra, you 
 will like it-best," said Nan. 
 
 " You are ill," Mrs. Tisab Ting," said Jerry, as 
 Petra walked with faltering steps. 
 
 " Yes," she replied, as though speech was an effort 
 to her. 
 
 " Nan, your cousin must be put to bed imme- 
 diately, and medical aid summoned ; I fear she is 
 ill ; the apathetic state she is in at present is very 
 unnatural," said Jerry, aside to Nan. 
 
 " I hope you may be mistaken," said Nan, " but 
 1 will ring for assistance and get Petra undressed 
 at once, while you send for the doctor, and if you 
 can get or know Tisab Ting's address, send for him." 
 
 When Tisab Ting arrived, two days later, Petra 
 was lying in a state of unconsciousness that resem- 
 bled death ; so still and quiet she rested, no thought 
 or word entering her brain, her eyelids never rising, 
 in spite of all that medical aid could do. The 
 awful quiet that precedes dissolution reigned 
 throughout the house ; it had grasped Tisab Ting's 
 heart with cold, icy fingers even before he saw her. 
 
 I 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 297 
 
 , but 
 3 our 
 
 ^erry, 
 
 , yo^ 
 
 ry, as 
 
 I effort 
 
 imme- 
 
 she is 
 
 s very 
 
 but 
 Iressed 
 if you 
 )r him." 
 , Petra 
 resem- 
 ^hought 
 
 rising, 
 
 The 
 
 |reigned 
 
 Ting's 
 law her. 
 
 "The doctors say she will die," sobbed Nan, as 
 she and Tisab stood by Petra's bedside ; " are there 
 no doctors, Mr. Tisab, greater than those we have 
 in Montreal that you could send for ? " Nan asked. 
 
 " Go, leave me with my wife," returned Tisab 
 Ting, in tones so mournful that Nan hurried from 
 the room, annoyed at her own density that had 
 permitted her to enter his wife's room with him. 
 
 In answer to all Tisab's pleadings and caresses, 
 Petra lay motionless, living, yet showing no signs 
 of life. 
 
 At last, as Tisab Ting was looking at her in 
 anguish, his eyes resting with glowing ardour on the 
 loved features which but a few days previous had 
 changed with emotion, Petra's eyelids quivered un- 
 der Tisab Ting's compelling glance, her eyes looked 
 into his with dull, unseeing glance as she said, 
 "Take this healing-stone and heal my people." 
 Tisab Ting caught her hand in search of the ring 
 that held the healing-stone, and which he remem- 
 bered seeing on her hand when last he saw her. 
 " It is gone," he muttered. 
 
 Then calling Nan, he told her briefly of the 
 
 stone. Search was made through the clothes 
 
 Petra had worn and the satchel she had carried, 
 
 but the ring could not be found. Half mad in his 
 
 anxiety to find the stone, which Tisab Ting felt cer- 
 19 
 
II! 
 
 y! i 
 
 [■ 
 
 298 
 
 TiSAB ting; or, 
 
 '.. > 
 
 tain, if used in time, would save the woman he 
 loved, he bent over Petra and beseechingly cried, 
 " Tell me, my love, where is the healing-stone ? " 
 
 " You accept it, Mr. Alexander," sighed Petra. 
 
 And Tisab Ting, turning to Jerry, his face aglow 
 with new hope, said : " The stone, I feel certain, is 
 in the possession of the Rev. Mr. Andrew Alexan- 
 der, pastor of the Temple of Song, Hanover St., 
 North End, Boston. Will you go and bring it to me ?" 
 
 " I will , indeed," and Jerry hastened away, fol- 
 lowed by Nan. 
 
 From the time Jerry left until his return Tisab 
 Ting never left Petra's presence. " Would she die 
 before Jerry returned ; would it be too late ? Surely 
 not," Tisab Ting would say hopefully. But his face 
 grew wan and haggard with agonizing suspense. 
 
 Near midnight on the night following his de- 
 parture Jerry returned. He had travelled with 
 lightning speed by special trains ; money can unlock 
 all doors but that of death. Would science do that ? 
 Would the healing-stone prove effectual ? 
 
 " I have brought it !" cried Jerry, as he entered 
 the hall door, and with flying feet Nan carried it 
 to Tisab Ting with a belief in its healing that 
 nothing could daunt except its own lack of power. 
 
 Tisab Ting placed the stone on Petra's thin, white 
 wrist ; a supernatural stillness reigned — Maud and 
 
THE ELECTRICAL KISS. 
 
 299 
 
 in lie 
 cried, 
 
 r' 
 
 ra. 
 
 aglow 
 ain, is 
 lexan- 
 dv St., 
 ) me ? 
 -V. fol- 
 
 . Tisab 
 she die 
 .Surely 
 lis face 
 ense. 
 Itiis de- 
 with 
 unlock 
 that? 
 
 ntered 
 
 ried it 
 
 that 
 
 power. 
 
 white 
 
 d and 
 
 r» 
 
 Archie and Mrs. Harrington, Nan, Jerry and Marie 
 were gathered round the bed, yet apart from 
 Tisab Ting, watching ' he struggle for life ; and 
 with no less interest watching Tisab Ting, who was 
 looking at Petra breathlessly, the veins in his fore- 
 head standing out like notted cords in the intensity 
 of his feelinor. 
 
 Slowly the dull, white, set expression faded from 
 Petra's face, her eyelids raise and disclose her eyes, 
 bright with the light of consciousness, with wonder- 
 ing gaze she looked at those around her, then a 
 slow, sweet smile transformed her face, making it 
 like the Petra's of her girlhood ; she looked at Tisab 
 Ting and weakly reached forth her hand to him, 
 she joyously called " Tisab," and he gathered her in 
 his arms, whispered fond words whose meaning are 
 for her alone ; tells her of the anguish he had en- 
 dured when he thought she was dying. 
 
 But as he spoke the glow of life faded from 
 Petra's face, and she said, in loving, solemn tones 
 that were never forgotten by those who heard : 
 " You thought that I did not love you ; you grieved 
 for the science you believed insufficient ; but you 
 need not grieve. I love you as passionately as in 
 the moment of the electrical kiss; the sweeping 
 unhuman power of that love has sapped my life ; 
 I come from the vale of death to tell you of my 
 
f 
 
 11; 
 ?1 
 
 II 1 
 
 ! 
 
 300 
 
 .{•HI TISAB TING. 
 
 love," and with a short, gasping sigh Petra foil back 
 in death. 
 
 The earthly power of Tisab Ting the Chinaraan 
 could not now detain her ; her spirit was called hy 
 power divine. 
 
 'H 
 
 THii End. 
 
 1 1'* 
 
 
 %. 
 
 ?*«-? 
 
 I.WJK ' .l l uM lSi 
 
II back 
 
 naraan 
 lied b/